3-2.^.2. C2.7 Columbia ®mbers;itp \ mtt)eCitpof^etD|9orb LIBRARY // / 1715. B 2 THE HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES, Sec. Whoever rettjins a chic veneration for sacred antiquity, or desires to honour the memory of our renowned ances- tors ; niay yet trace out their magnificence, their love to tlieir country, their immense charity, their piety, and devotion, in those stupendous and no less beautiful structures, which they erected and dedicated to the service of God and religion, in which no nation exceeds us. And which neither various revolutions, nor wars, nor time itself (ever injurious to monuments) has yet been able to demolish, but they still remain to us, rather to be admired than possibly imitated. And whether we consider their architecture, or their number, it is to be lamented, that in so copious a subject, so few writers have been employed, that to this day many of our cathedral churches have lain in such obscurity, as to have had no particular notice taken of them, and should this incurious humour prevail, posterity might justly deplore our negligence and the want of those antiquities ■we so slightly esteem. Much time has been already lost, and their beauty extremely diminished, as well as numberless records of their foundation and endowments, perished beyond retrieve, both by the Reformation, and the unhappy civil wars. And if timely care is not taken, the remains both of one and the other, may undergo the same fate. Amongst all the sacred temples of our country, the Cathedral Church of \\ inchester presents itself with a most surprizing grandeur. It rises with such a venerable aspect that one no sooner sees it, but he is struck with a religious awe. But before 1 come to treat particularly of this Church, it may not be amiss to give tMO or three remarks concerning the city of Winchester, where our church to this day Hourisheth. This city is undoubtedly one of the most antient in Britain. * Ptolemy mentions it by the name of Ousvra, Venta. The Romans whWe they * Gtogra. lib. ii. cap. Ill d govenied here, more distinctly Venta Belgarum, af5 appears by the Itinerary, and that this was one of their stations ([)robably a city) the Roman coins and ruins of baths, discovered not long since in repairing the castle, do sufficiently evince. Upon the decay of the Roman empire in Britain, the Saxons took possession of it, and made it the royal seat of the West Saxon Kings, and called it FinranceayTejT; ■svhich names are easily derived from the British Caei- Gweut, i.e. White City, it being situated in a white chalky soil. The learned Camden has so accurately described this city, that I shall only further mention that it is honoured with a royal palace, begun by King Charles the lid. of a regular architecture, consisting of a mag- nificent front, with pavilions in brick, adorned with co- lumns of the Corinthian order. Which by its situation on a f very high hill, and the ruins of the old castle, enjoys a fine air, and a glorious prospect over the city, and adjacent country. May we not hope, his iSIajesty King George, will finish this house, and make it again the royal residence of the Saxon Kings. Descending from the palace, I now revisit the church, in order to take a nearer view of it. As to its origin, our historians agree, that Christianity flourished here in the time of the Romans, and that there were several churches and monasteries erected to the honour and service of God by the British converts who lived under them. Accordingly we find mention of a college of monks at Winton, from whence Constans was taken, and declared Emperor by his father Con- stantin, who merely from the hopes of his name, was saluted Emperor, and successfully opposed Honorius, A. C. 408. And 'tis not improbable, that those vast *ruins of old walls, in which are several windows still to be seen at the west end of the cathedral, are the re- mains of this very college. How long this monastery and churcli might have cofttinued ift splendour, under the Christian Britains, is impossible to determine, but I look upon it to be a right conjecture, that it was reduced t Antoaini. Itiiier T. G. p. 104. * Bmtou'B Coiuuieut. on Antouin. Itinerary, p. 221, and Camden's Brit, in Wiut. to its fatal catastrophe by Cenlic, the first Pagan King of the West Saxons, who arrived in Britain, A. C * 495 : who after several battles fought with the Britains in these parts, in which they were overthrown and van- quished, f began his reign A.C. 519: at which time he either slew or expelled all the Monks at Winchester, and set up his own idolatrous worship. The church of Winchester being thus miserably eclipsed by Pagan darkness, continued in that state during the reign of Cerdic, and his four successors, Cynric his son, Ceawlin, Ceol, and Ceolwulf, till the time of King Kynegils Avho began his reign A. C. 611, and was at length converted to the Christian faith, by the preaching of the holy Birinus, by whom he was baptized, and Oswald King of the Northumbrians being present, was;]: godfather to the King, A. C. 635. After this King Kynegils gave to Birinus the city of Dorchester, for his episcopal see. King Oswald confirming the donation. This was done by the King for the present, he intending to found the principal church in the royal city of Winchester, and to that end had prepared all materials for the fabric, §and gave all the land within seven miles round that city, to the maintenance of its ministers. ^But the King was not able to perform his religious design, being seized by a fatal sickness. He however called his son to him, and made him swear before Birinus, that he would build a church fit for an episcopal See, and offer to God, and confirm for ever, the land he had measured out and allotted to the support of the said church. **Cenwalch succeeding him in the kingdom, A. C. 643, commanded a noble church to be builded, and gave and confirmed to it, all the land which his father had before vowed to bestow upon it. This sacred struc- ture was finished six years afterward, and dedicated to St^ * Chron. Sax. Gibs, p. 25. t Tho. Rudborne Hist. Maj. Wint. lib. II. c 1. t Bedae Hist. Eccl. lib. 3. c. 7. § R. Higd. Polyc. •I Annal. Eccl. Wint. p. 288. •* Cliro. Sax. p. 31. Peter, says the Saxon Chronicle. But *Rudborne, the Monk of Winton, to the Holy Trinity, byBirinus the Bishop and Apostle of the West Saxons. The King gave the new See to Wina, after the departure of Agil- bert, successor of Birinus, having removed it from Dorchester, A. C. 660. And as a farther mark of his royal affection fas his own proper gift, added three manors to the Church of Winton, viz. Duntun, Alresford, and AVorthy. King Cenwalch+ died A. C 672, and was honourably interred, m the church he had finished. There is very little mention in our historians concernins; the fabric, from tins period, till the Norman conquest, but all agree it continued in a flourishing condition ; being enriched and endowed by the Saxon and Danish Kings, and other Princes, with rich presents and large donation of lands. Amongst others Queen Emma, in gratitude for her de- livery from the fiery trial df ,the nine burning plough- shares, by which her innocence was vindicated, as to her crime with Bishop Alwyu,§ gave nine manors, viz, Bran- desbury, Bergcfield, Fyffhyde, Hoghtone, Mychel- meryshe, Joyngeho, AVycombe, Weregravys, and Halynge. Bishop Alwyn also at the same time gave nine manors more, viz. Stoneham, Estmeone, Westmeone, Hentone, Wytneye, Yelynge, Mylbroke, Polhamptone, and Ho- dyngtone. And King Edward three, viz. Portlond,Wyk- helewelle, and Waymuthe. This, as our Chronicles relate, happened about the year 1043. The present church M'liich ^^as built at several times, had its foundation laid m the reign of William the Conqueror, by Walkelyn, Bishop of Winton^, a Norman and the King's relation, A. C. 1079. The work was carried on with so much application, that we find the monks, in the presence of almost all the Bishops and Abbots of England, came in great joy and triumph from the old monastery to the new one, A. C. 1093, and at the feast of St. Swithun, the shrine of that saint w as in solemn procession, translated from the old to the new church, and there with much devotion placed. The next day Bishop Walkelyn's men • Hist. Maj. P. 190. t Annales Eccl. Wiiit. p. 232. t Chro. Sax. ^ Tho, Rud. Hist. Maj. p. 235. If Annal. Wiut. 8 began to demolish the old monastery, wlilcliM'as all pulled down that year, excepting one porch, and the great tower in the middle of the church, are doubtless the work of Bishop Walkelyn, for thus Rudborne, speaking of this great Prelate, says, Fieri fecit Turrim Ecdesia, Wintoni- ettsis, ut modo cernitur. And in the choir we see to this day the tomb of William llufus, who was slain in the New Forest, A. C. 1 100, and interred here before the high altar ; but two years after the death of Bishop Walkelyn, which was A. C. 1098, he having continued Bishop nineteen years since his laying the foundation of this church, and from his election twenty-seven. The work of the fabric was promoted by several Bishops his successors. In the year *1'200, I find mentioned also, a tower of the church of Winton, said to be then began and finished during the pontifical of Godfrey de Lucy, and that the same Bishop, A. C. 1202, instituted a confrater- nity to collect alms, for five years and no longer, towards the repair of the church. The next Bishop who appears to have done any thing to the church, by his benefactions, is William de Edyndon, ordained A. C. 1345, being then ^treasurer, and twelve years after made ;|:chancellor of England. § He began the nave of the church, but living not to finish it, he commanded by his last will, that part of the money arising from his goods, should be applied to the perfecting of that work, and the maintenance of a chantry by him founded at Edyndon. The rest he left to several religious houses, and his servants. He died 7th. October, 1366, and lies interred under a magnificent tomb on the south side of the nave, near the entrance into the choii-, on which we have this monkish epitaph. Edindon hiatus Willmus hie est tiimulatus, &c.^ The next Bishop that succeeded was William Wickham, [Wykeham] at that time keeper of the privy seal to King Edward HI. being unanimously chosen by the Prior and Convent of Winton** A. C. 1369- To the liberality * Annal. Wint. Ecc. p. 304 and 305. t Rot. Pat. 18 Ed. 3. pt. m. 22. Will, de Edington constitutus Thesaurar. 10 Apiil 1345. X Claus. in doiso raenib. 4. Will, de lidington, Winton Episcopu.s, constitutus Cancellarius, liabult magnum Sigillum sibi tiaditum, 19 Feb. 1357, $ Cont. Hist. Wint. p. 317. \ See hereafter. »* Hist, Univ, O.xon, Wood. p. 121. and munificence of this great prelate we owe the building and finishino- of the nave, and the west front of the Cathedral, where his statue is placed m a niche, standing above the great window, on the height of the Church ; the whole work being by him completed about the year 1394. The many honours and preferments that King Edward conferred upon this great and good man, are plain indications of the high esteem he had of his excellent parts, industry, and fidelity. The first employment which he executed under the King was that of surveyor of Dover, Windsor, and Hadley Castles, and several of his Manors; and to his direction was the building of Windsor Castle committed. In the year 1361, he went into holy orders by the King's command, and was soon after made Rector of St. Martin in the Fields, and Dean of St. Martin le Grand in London, and Arch-deacon of Lincoln, North- ampton, and Buckingham. He was also Dean of Wells, and had twelve Prebends in several Churches. The King still, as a farther reward to his merit, made him (as is afore-mentioned) keeper of the privy seal. Bishop of Whiton, and* soon after Lord High Chancellor of England. And now our Bishop endowed with a mind not inferior to his fortune, began to think of employing his vast treasure to the honour of God, by some noble act of charity ,• to this end he founded the magnificent structure of new college in Oxford, the first stone being- laid A. C. 1379, which being finished in 1386, the warden and fello\^'s had possession given them, after a solemn procession and prayers made the 14th of ^^pril, about three o'clock in the morning, the same year. This college was no sooner built but that he began another near VVolveseye (the Bishop's Palace) at Winton, laying the first stone A. C. 1387, which being finished in six years, he designed it as a nursery for his other college at Oxon. One hundred and five persons being maintained tlierein, besides servants, viz. One warden, ten fellow- priests, one school-master, one usher, three chaplains, fceventy scholars, sixteen choristers, and three clerks ;-j- besides the vast expences of these two stately foundations, * In Officio Canccllatus confirmatus 17<> Sept. Cart. 41. Ed. III. Pat. 12. R. II. pt. 2. m. 7ma itcrum constitutus Caucellarius 4 Mail. t Hist. & Antiq. Uuiv. Vid. Autiq. Eccl. Brit, per Parker, in vita Sim. Sudbury. 10 and that of the Churcli. He procured to his See many privileges ancj/ innnunities; he gave farther, twenty thousand marks to the reparation of his houses ; the debts of tliose who were imprisoned on that account he paid, amounting to two thousand pounds. He repaired all the high ways between London and Winton. He gave two hundred pounds, to the Church of Windsor. He ordained a chauntry of live Priests at Southwyke. He supported continually in his house twenty-four almsmen. He maintained at the university fifty scholars for seven years before the building of his college ; and did many other charitable acts. He also provided for himself ten years before his death, a magnificent monument in the body of the Church, representing him in his pontificalibus, two angels kneeling at his head, and three monks at his feet praying devoutly for his soul, very exquisitely performed. After all these expences, he lelt legacies in money above six thousand pounds, to his heir, one hmidred pounds in land a year, and all his houses richly furnished. He died A.C. 1404, and was interred in the monument which he built for himself, upon the verge of which is this Inscription : AVilbelmus dictus Wykeham Jace^ hie nece yictus, &c.* The church being thus finished by the munificence of Bishop Wykeham, appears to be one of tlie largest in England, and regular, after the Gothic manner, the arches being all angled, and supported by several small columns of the same diameter at the base as at the chapiter set together, which way of building, though not to be compared w ith the Roman architecture, yet has something in it solemn and magnificent; and the windows being generally of antient painted glass, add much to the beauty of the prospect ; as our countryman, Milton, hath happily described it. But let my due feet never fall To walk the studious cloysters pale, And love the high embowed roof; JVith antique pillars massy proof ; And storied ivindows richly dig'ht Casting a dim religious light : • See hereafter. 11 There let the pealing organ blow. To the full voic'd choir below. In service high and anthems clear As may with siveetness through mine ear Dissolve vie into extasies, And bring all heave7i before mine eyes. IL Penseroso. The great tower, vhich stands in the middle of the fabric is somewhat too Iom-, but would admit of a super- structure, which is all that seems wanting to render it more august. If we take a more particular view of the inside, we shall find it handsomely ornamented, and not without several curiosities, as well as a great number of noble and autient monuments. On the north side of the nave of the church there stands a veiy antique font. 'Tis a large square stone, a sort of black marble, in which is cut a circular basin for the water, and is supported by a plain stone pedestal, being three foot three inches over. The sides of the square are set off with bass-relieves, representing probably the miracles of some saint belonging to this church. T\\& work I esteem not later than tlie Saxon times, and might probably have been removed hither from the old monas- tery ; the different views of which I have here inserted, for the satisfaction of the curious. In the south cross there is an old tomb of William de Basynge, some time Prior of this church ; an indulgence is granted for three years and fifty days, to all who shall pray for his soul, as is mentioned upon his tomb. There were two Priors successively of this name ; the first died* A. C. 1288, the second 1295. Under the stairs leading up to the organ, there is a bust (by tradition) of Ethelmarus the Bishop, who died A. C. 1261 ; who nevertheless, seems to have been interred in anotherf place ; for I find his heart was buried in the south wall of the presbyteiy, where this inscription is still visible. Ohiit Anno Domini 1261. Corpus Ethelmari cujus Cor nunc tenet istud Saxum Parisiis morte datur Tumulo. * Registr. de Poutoys. Ep. Wint. ft He was bmied at St. Genevieve, Edit.J 12 We are now approaching to the choir, to which from the nave of the churcli, there is a handsome ascent of steps ; it is separated from the rest of the clnirch by a beautiful frontispiece of stone, built between tlie two great piUars ol the arch of the tower, 'Tis of the Com- posite order, and on each side of the gate, which is arched, there is a niche ; in that on the north, is placed a statue of King Charles 1. in the other on the south side, that of King James 1. both in brass, and well performed. These statues, during the civil wars, lay concealed, and by that means escaped the fury of the rebels, who com- mitted many outrages on this church, too long to be here related. This structure was erected by King Charles I. who was a great benefactor to this and many other churches. As soon as you enter you see the seats and stalls of the Dean and Prebendaries, which are very neat, but antieut, and adorned with spire-work gilded. In the middle of the choir there is an eagle standing on a high pedestal all of brass, on which the lessons are read at divine service. At the upper end, on the south side, there is a new throne, which was built for the present Bishop, the Right Reverend Father in God, Sir Jonathan Trelawny. The pediment, which is adorned with a mitre, and the arms of the See, impaling those of his family, is supported by fluted columns of the Corinthian order. *in the area the ascent to the altar is a raised monu- ment of greyish marble, in which lay interred William Rufus, before it was broke open, and rifled in the late Rebellion, On each side of the altar there is a fine partition-wall curiously wrought in stone, which composes the two sides of the presbytery that separate it from the north and south aisles ; on the top of each wall, which is of a considerable height, are placed three shrines or chests finely caned, painted and gilded, with a crown upon each ; in which are deposited the bones of several of the West Saxon Kings, Bishops, and some later Princes ; which had been buried in divers parts of the Church, and were thus carefully collected and preserved \^'ith honourable mention of their names on each shrine in letters of gold, by Annales Waverleieuies p. 141. 13 Richard Fox, Bishop of Winton, who died A.C. 1528, and lies interred under a fair monument, on the south side of the high altar, now called Fox's Chapel. It was this Bishop who covered the choir of \Vinton, the presbyteiy, and the aisles adjoining with a fair vault of stone, in \\ hich his arms are cut in several places ; and new glazed all the windows of this part of the Church, and gave it that beauty in which it appears at this time, and was also the founder of Corpus Christi College in Oxford, A. C. 1516'.* The ascent to the altar, of marble steps, and the pavement are very curious, being inlaid with different coloured marbles in various figures. The altar piece is a very handsome design of wood-work, which forms a lofty canopy, projecting over the table, with vast festoons hangins down from it, and all over beautified with exquisite foliage. Behind this, there is a very high skreen or partition of stone, the work of Bishop Fox, full of antique carving and niches, where formerly were statues, but they being demolished, the vacancies are filled with large vases or urns, which add an extraordinary grandeur to the whole. This ornament was the gift of W illiam Harris, D.D. who by his will bequeathed eight hundred pounds towards it, A.C. 1700. Leaving the choir, and passing by Bishop Fox's oratorv, we ascend the great area at the east end of tiie Chuirh, which place in antient times was esteemed very sacred, for under it was the Ko/^7]T7;6j&i/, or resting place, of the Saints and Kings, who were interred there, with great honours ; at present, behind the high altar there is a transverse wall, against which we see the marks where several statues, being very small, were placed, with their names under each pedestal, being in a row. Kinigilsiis Rex. Sanct. Biiinus Ep. Kinwald Rex. Egbertus R, Adulphus R. Elured R. Fil. ejus. Edward R. Junior. Adhelstanus R. Fil. ejus. Sta. Maria. D. Jesns. Edredus R. Ethgarus R. Emma Reg. Aluynus Ep. Ethelred R. Sta. Edward R. Fil. ejus. Cuutus Rex. Hardecanutus R. Fil. ejus. • Hist. &. Autiq. Univ. Ox. lib. 2. p. 230. u Underneath^ upon a fillet, are these verses : COxMPORA SANCTORUM HIC SUNT IN PACE SEPULTA. EX MERITIS QUORUM FULGENT MIRACULA MULTA. At tlie foot of these a little eastwards, is a large flat grave-stone, which had the effigies of a Bishop in brass, said to be that of St. Swithun, and near this last an old tomb erected by tradition for King Lucius. On the north side of the last is a magnificent tomb of William Waiufleet, Bishop of \V inton, *lord chancellor, and founder of Magdalen College in Oxford, he is repre- sented in his pontificalibus, and died A. C. 1486. On the south side is another fair and stately monument of Henry Beaufort, son to John of Gaunt, Duke of Lan- caster, Bishop of this see, Cardinal of St. Eusebius, and several t times lord chancellor of England. He is in his cardinal's habit. At the east end of the north side aisle, is a fine statue of brass, in a cumbent posture, of the lord treasurer Weston, and at the east end of the south aisle, an antient chapel and tomb of Thomas Langton, Bishop, who died A. C. 1500. The great east window is very remarkable for the anti- quity and fineness of its painted glass, which contains the portraits of several Saints and Bishops of this church, and is very entire, as well as that at the west front, being in like manner curiously painted ; which art is now almost extinguished. All that may be further added to the description of the church, I shall conclude, in its dimen- .sions ; which being already taken by the Earl of Claren- don, are in the following work. This cathedral was at first dedicated to St. Peter, after- wards,;]: A. C. 980, to St. Swithun, and a third time to the Holy Trinity, by King Henry VIH. at the reformation, A. C. 1540. The Bishops of Wlnton had formerly an antient castle or palace in the city, called Wolveseye, which was §built * Coustitutns Cancell. 11 Oct. 1457. Clau. 35. H. 6. M 10. in dorso. t Hen. Ep. Whit. Constitut. Cancell. and habuit mag. Sigilhim Regni Custodiend. anno. 1404. 5 H. 4. 1414. 1 H. 5. 1417. 4 H. 5. 1424. 2 H. ras terre de H. Cardniah Anglie. Pat. 21. II. 6. pars 2. m. 31. Custodia domfis Sancte Crucis ibidem concessa per regem G. Walesford ad vitam, & mandatum est fratribus & sororibus ibidem, quod, &c. Pat. anno 13. Ed. 2. m. 25. Hospitale S. Crucis ad collationem Episcopi ibidem pertmens. Pat. anno l6. Ed. 2. pars 2. m. 3. Abbatia de Hida. Winton. juxta, Abbatia de Hida pro Ecclesiis de Pidde Trenthide, Chiseldon, & Stanham, appropriandis. Rot. Home, anno 4. Ed. 3, m. 4. & anno 20. Ed. 3. m. I. Preposiius Ecclesia Co/legiafce Winton. Wmton. prepositus ecclesie collegiate ibidem. De I messuagio & terris cum pertinentiis in Overlond juxta Wmgliam, perquiiendis de Nicholao BradM-as. Pat. anno 11. Ed. 2. pars 1. m. 5. Winton Civilas. Wmton. civitas, concessio ipsis facta domorun & place- arum ibidem pcrquisitarum per fratres Sancti Augustini, wne hceutia regis. Pat. anno 16. Ed. 3. pars I. m. 26. ...E* .^^'V'l'^''"^*^'"*' 'Cardinal of England,' the lJ)th. Bishop ofWinches,- -EdT ^^"^l"*^*'— ^t-e his life in u subsequent jjart of this work. An Account of the Sale of the Church Lands belonging to this See, during the time of the Civil Wars, commu- nicated by Thomas Rawlinson, of the Middle Temple, Esq. from a valuable Manuscript of his, containing likewise the Sale of the Lands of all the rest oj the Cathedrals in En um siu^ctpe Cl^rtiStc (Qui bibtnU ^atrt rcgia gteptra tulit. 34 The third chest did formerly contain the bones of Canutus and William Rufus. The tomb for the latter, of grey marble, is raised about two feet from the pave- ment in the middle of the upper part of the choir, before the high altar, and the bones being chested, were set up over the door on the top of the wall, on the south side as you come into the choir. On that chest was formerly this inscription : ^ff jaccnt o^^a CitutoniJi ft Mtllitlmi 3£lufi. And lately this inscription is put thereon : In hac et altera t regione cista reliqiim sunt ossium Caniiti et Riiji Regum ; Emmcs liegince, WincE et Alwini EpiscopoTum. In the tomb of William Rufus, which was broke open by the rebels in the time of the civil wars, was found the dust of that king, some relics of cloth of gold, a large gold ring, and a small silver chalice. On the north side are likewise three chests on the top of the Mall ; the first from the altar hath this inscription on it : lacx Hmgulgus oftiit 641. On the choir side of the same chest : atJuIp]^tig aaex obtit 857. Bingtl^i t« ciiU \)ac ^imul osi^a jacmt tt ^tJuIpl^i (untfator, i)ic hniffactor trat. The second chest hath this inscription : jKcniilpJjusi i^tx oiiit 754. On the choir side : iSsbntu^ obitt 837. Wc Bfx iEgbntuiS pausiat cum S^cge 5KnTuIp]^o i^obii tgrcflu murcra utcrq ; tultt. The third chest contained formerly the bones of Bishop Wina, w ith this inscription : ^ic jactnt (f^iSn W^ina iSpigfopt. With Bishop Wina's, was enclosed the body of Stigand, first Bishop of W inchester, then Archbishop of Canter- bury ; and ou the north side of the coffin was this in- scription : 35 ^M jactt ^tigaiitJug ^rdjiepi^copu^. But now this inscription is upon it : In hac cistdA. D. I66I. promiscue recondita sunt Ossa Priitcipirm Sf Fmlatorum, Sacnlegd barbarie dispersa, A. D. 1642. Under the second chest on the south wall, is this inscription : fntug f^t corpus; lairavtii Millitlmi Conque^torisi filti et ?3corntae tjuct^. On the same wall is entombed the heart of Ethelmarus, Bishop of Winchester, with this inscription : ©tilt anno 1261. Corpus iEtljtImari, fujug cor nunc tenet i5tu^ ^ariim, ^ari^it^ mortc tfatur tumulo. From the westward in the same wall is this inscription : Jhxtu5 tit cor. ^icTjoIai oltm Clinton iSpiscopi c\x)Mi corpug c^t aput( Ma&crXw. In the south wall, eastward, lies the body of Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester, by whose care the bones of the Saxon Kings were chested. He was the founder of Corpus Christi College in Oxford, and a great benefactor in repairing the upper part of this choir. Near unto this monument is a small private oratory, which he usually frequented for his devotion, and which is still called Bishop Fox's study. On the north side of the wall was formerly a fourth chest, containing the bones of Bishop Elmstan and Bishop Kynulphus, with this inscription : ^onttficcs fjacc cap^a Uuosi tenet incincratoiS primus i£Im)Sta;f nuiS, l)uic iSuccesi^orq ; 35DnuIpf)u:S. Bishop Alfimus's monument was on the same wall eastward from Bishop Elmston, with this inscription : ^fimug plumljo pre^iil requiesicit in ijito. Under Kingulstus's chest in the same wall, is this inscription : (Qui jacet l)ic 2^egni ^ceptrum tulit l^artJi^camitu^ 3£minac Cnutoni^ gnatuiS et ip^c fuit. ©bitt ^. S. IIIIo. d2 SQ In the same wall, this mioinug oMt, ^. S. 1047. Wc jarct !Hlli3hu corpuiS, quimiiufra tvdbii Contulit SSgvegia, pavctto CijviStc pio. In the same wall, within the choir, is this inscriptioB for Queen Eniina : ^ic 3Smmam fiiSta ifltcjiuam ronttnet i^U Mmit ^ti)eVtivetiui 2iUx Ijauc, tt po^tca Cnuitusi ; lEtJluaitlum parit ijaer, ac ^avtst^fanutum (Quatuor 'i)o^%tQti \)^tc Wait ^reptra tcncntc^ ; ^nglorum 3degcm fuit Ijacc ^ic mater ft uxor. In the same wall, without the choir, eastward, lieth the body of Stephen Gai diner, sometime Bishop of Win- chester. This monument was much abused in the times of the late rebellion. Under the monument of Bishop Alfimus, on the north side, was this inscription : Mt functi corpus tuiiuiIuS tcntt i^te 3)oIjanni5 ^Potntesf, OTiutontac iBrafi^uIig eximii. (©biit amto 1304. In the wall on the north side, under the chest of Wina, is the monument of Bishop Toclive, with this inscription : Prac^itltg tgvcgif pau^ant l^ic mtmlbra iiicarUi CoUj)iK, cni gumtiit gautJia iSunto poXi. (BUit amto 1189. Behind the choir on the north side, lieth a warlike person, whose figure is much defaced, with this inscription : flic jacct MtlUclimiS ComtJi Kc ir\Mn mam alias Mincall. On the north side, under the stairs which lead to the organ, was found some few years since, the heart (as is supposed) of Hugh le Brune, some time Prior of St. Swithin's, in a box of tin. His effigies in stone is now upon the place where the heart was deposited. In the utmost wall of the choir eastward, was the entrance into the vault in which the Saxon Kings were first buried. Over it is this inscription : S^ancta Plaria, (t l^ominu^ 3t&us, 37 On one side of the entrance are these names : Bpngul^tug J.Ux ^. ?Stnmi£J iSpiiSfopug 3£titDar'Du5 iitx ^miot. ^tl)cy tanujsi i^cx ftliusi fjii^. On the other side the entrance, are these names : lElirelius il^ci. lEtigatMci. IHmma Kectina.'glltDinuslEptscopu? ?£ti)£HircDu&Kci. ^.IHDtoacDusJflex fiUusi cjU9. CTanutusiJlEX. Underneath is this inscription : Corpora I iLtatis suae LX^ Near the steps, in the same aisle, on a plain flat stone, is this inscription ; H. S. E. Randolph Jewett Generosus. Ob. Jul. 3. An. Mt. 72. Dom. 1675. And next adjoining to the same, on the like stone, is this inscription : D. Anna Jewett Quae quondam Uxor, Rand. Jewett. Hujus Ecclesiae Organistae 9^ Liberorura mater, Olim marito, & pluribus Tandem Ben. tunc Unico Orbata Uitam senio & lucta confectam Lubentiss. exhalavit Margabergae V^I. Id. Aug. An. D. MDCXCII. iEtat. XC. Jaxta Fil. Benj. In eodera recubat sepulchro] 5S In the same aisle, on the other side of Mr. Jewett, on a large black marble stone, is this coat of arms, viz. in the iield, five flower-de-luces in a cross, the crest a dove; and this inscription : Deborah Uxor Gulielmi Over Med, Randolphi & Annae Jewett Filia Obiit Puerpera Aug. 9. A. D. 1G86. Mtat 33. Gulielmus Randolplms Filius ejus Primogenitus Variolarum Tabe Correptus. Interiit Jan. 23. A. D. 1685. iEtat. 1. Gulielmus Filius natu secundus 25<^ Die a Nativitate sua Fatis concessit, Aug. 28o 1686. In the same aisle, southward, even with the last, on a. plain stone, is this inscription : Exuvife Benjamimi Jewett. A. M. Rectoris de Mildenhall In Com. Wilt. Qui post XLV Annos Pie & honeste Exactos. Obiit Margabergaj VI Decern. Annee Mree Christianas MDCXCI. In the same north aisle, on a plain stone, is this inscription : Heie lyeth the Body of Mr. William Taylour,' bred In the College, near Winton, and Chaplain there 20 years. Petty Cannon of this Cathedral 46 years, Chantor 34 years who died Febru. 2^ Ao Dom, 1667. ' Aged 69. Awake and sing, ye that Dwell in the Dust. 54 Next to the last, on a plain narrow stone, is this in- scription : H.S.E. Kadulphus Taylor Clericus Ecelesiaj S S Trinitatis * Canonicus minor. Rector de Winhali, Qui obiit Calendis Apiilis Salutis MDCLXXXVII. .^tatis LXXVII. Anno < '^ Near the north wall of the said north aisle, on a plain stone, the long way of the stone, is this inscription : Marthae Brexton Filiae raaximae natu Thoraae Et Marise Brexton Tumulus. Consurgunt Foliis Candentia Lilia Quinis Spirant Purpureis intus Amcena Crocis flinc Crocus est Pietas Foliis Circundata Quinis Justitia Cura Pace Lepore Fide. Sept. 1673. At the side of the steps before the ascent into the choir, between the pillars opposite to Bishop Edington's mon- ument, is a large vault erected, about four feet high, wherein is buried Bishop Morley, and Dr. Morley his nephew : and on the middle of the said vault is a large black marble stone, (inclosed round with iron rails) whereon is Bishop Morley 's coat of arms, with the arms of the See of the Bishopric of Winchester, and his pater- nal coat, inclosed in a mitred garter, viz. in the field two lions rampant ; with this inscription, made by himself, in the 80th vear of his as:e. •o^ In spe Resurrectionis ad ^'^itam iEternam Georgius Episcopus Wiiitouiensis hie jacet. Qui Postquaro pro Rege & Martyre Carolo primo Et cum Rege & Exile Carolo secundo, Exiiium in partibus transmarinis hie, illic, Duodecim plus minus annorum exegisset, Redux cum Rege tandem in Patriam suam, Munificeiitia niagis Kegia, quctm illo sui ipsius (Tam in sublimimus in Ecclesia gradibus) patri merit* Priinum ex Uuo Canonicorum, Ecclesiae Christ! Oxoniensis factus est Decanus ; breviq j postea la iicclesite Vigorniensis Preesulatum est 53 Evectus ; taudemq ; (sic volente Deo & Rege) In Imjus inclytse Wiutoniensis Ecclesise Episcopatuin est Transtatus : et jam plus Quam OctogenariuSj hoc sibi Epitaphium Scripsit, & huic siii deposito apponi iussit. Obiit vero Anno Domini MDCLXXXIV. Mensis Octobris die XXIXo- Anno -^tatis suae LXXXVIIo; postquam In liac Episcopali Cathedra Sederat Annos XXII, Menses quinq. Against the pillar, at the head of Bishop Morley's tomb, is an oval mural monume-iit erected, of white marble, with the same coat of arms as the last, and this inscription thereon : Franciscus Morley Georgii Episcopi Pronepos S. Th. Pr. Hujus Eccle^iae Praebendarius Fracta valetudine admonitus vitse corruentis Et mortis V'icinium infracta pace contemplans Juxta venerabiles Praepatrui Reliquias Suas hie subtus deponi curavit Beatam una peraus efava.-ao-fv ObiitloOctob.{i"/^''"^-^^96. l^^t. suae. 41. In the same north aisle, northward of the lower part of Bishop IVIorley's vault, on a laige black marble stone, are these arms, viz. two lions passant between a bar, the crest a lion's head erased, with this inscription : H. S. E. Gulielmus Pain S. T. P. Istlus Ecclesise XXIIII. per Annos Prcebendarius Rector de Martyr Worthy Qui vitam. (Divinis ministeriis deditara Ad humaniora officia paratam) Cum morte Foiliciter commutavit Sept. 26- , f.Etatis LXXIIL ^^^'^ X Salutis MDCLXXXIX. Next adjoining to the last, northward, on the like stone, nyith these arms, viz. those of Pain, as before, impaled ■«'ith his wife's, viz. a chevron between three dogs' heads erased; is this inscriptiou : Maria Uxor Gulielnii Paj-nc, S. T. P. Et hujus Ecclesiae Praebenclarii Obiit XXo die Mali AoDni 1093. In the same north aisle, northward of the upper part of Bishop Morley's vault, on a plain flat stone, is this inscription : Hie jacet Thomas Garrard Ambiens in Sepultura Vicinum Reverendlssimi Patris Georgii Cui per quinqtie Lustra astitit ;\ secretis Pomino diguissimo servus dignus. Obiit 140 Decembris Anno 1697. Next adjoining, northward, on a black marble stone, with these arms, viz. three lions passant between ten ermines in this field, impaling tive ermines in a chevron engrailed, is this inscription : H S E Christiana Uxor Matthaei Combe;, M. D. Optiinc merita Quae postquani precibus publicis privatisqj assidoo invigilando Rem familiareni prudenter Administrando Pauperes sabievando Omnibus se Comem & benignam prsebendo Sibi ac suis, Vicinia) & Ecclesiaj Utilissima vixerat Variolarum morbu tandem correpta Mortem, quam Nee Mariti Ars et assiduitas Nee Filise Unicse pietas Nee utriusq ; Amor, vota, & lachrymae avertere valuereut. Obiit Av, Yirr A n fDniMDCCXII. Apr. XVI. Ano < ^, .. . .r.jx '■ I /fhtatis suae Lv III. Next adjoining, northward, on a black marble stone, with these arms, viz. three lions passant, between twenty- four eimuies in a lozenge, is this inscription: 57 H S E Flnetta Catharina Filia Mattliaei Combe, M. D. Quae inorte obiit repentina Et sibi uni non immatura, J"^> 31- An^J^tatissuee XVIII. Matri optimse adjacet Filia Don degener j Viveutis Comes individua VitcE imitatrix sedula In morte etiam heu ! nimis propinqua Filiee carissimse Quod contra ab ilia sibi et decuit et in votis fuit Hoc Amoris pariter et doloris Monumentum Pater M. P. A little farther westward, in the same north aisle, on a black marble stone, are th^se aims, viz. a chief ermine, a chevron in the field between three choughs. The crest a hand holding a dragon's head, with this inscription : H S E Thomas Sayer S T P Arcbidiaconus Surriae Et Hujus Ecclesiae Prcebendavius Qui obiit Jun. 3. Anno Domini 1710. iEtatis suae 58. Near the north wall of the same aisle, a little farther westward, on a black marble stone, with these arms, viz. the field ermine, three griffins in a chief rampant ; the crest, a griffin passant, and this inscription : Robertas Pescod Armiger Prothonotarius Curiae Cancellaria? Dni i'egis Obiit 27o die Februa'iii Anno Dni 1633. iEtatis suae 67** A little distance farther in the same aisle, on a long plain stone, is this inscription : Spe Resurgendi. Here lyeth the Body of George Pemerton Gent. 58 Who was twice Mayor Of this Citie, And here well knovvne to be a good Magistrate, and a liberal Benefactor Both to his Friends and Allie And also the Poore of divers Places, Which can truly testifie To Posteritie His well devoted And pious Charitie, The best Badge of a good Christian's Synceritie, February Ao Do 1 640. Here also lyeth Ann his Wife, Who departed this Life The 28th of February Anno Domini 1627. At the south east side of the pillar at the head of Bishop Morley's vault, on a square piece of brass, (fixed against the pillar) is this inscription : A Memoriall For this Renowned Martialist Richard Boles, of the Right Worshipful Family of the Bolses in Linckhorne Sheire, Collonell of a Ridgraent of Foot of 1300, who for his gracious King Charles the First did Wounders at the Battle of Edge- hill. His last Action, to omit all others, was at Alton, in this County of Southampton, was surprized by five or six thousand of the Rebels ; which caused him, there quartered, to fly to the Church with near fourscore of his men, who there fought them six or seaven Hours ; and then the Rebells breaking in upon him. He slew with his sword six or seaven of them, and then was slain himself, with sixty of his Men about him. His gracious Sovereign hearing of his death gave him his high Commendation, in that passionate expression. Bring me a Moorning Scarf, I have lost One of the best Commanders in the Kingdorae. Alton will tell you of tliat famous Fight Which this Man made, and bade this World good nightj His vertuous Life fear'd not Mortalyty j His Body niust^ his vertues cannot die 59 Becaiise his Blood was there so nobly spent ; This is his Tombe, that Church his Monument. Richardus Boles Wiltoniensis in Art, Mag. Coinposuit posnitq ; Dolens An. Dni. 1689. Near the same pillar, southward, in the middle or body of the church, on a large stone, are these anns, viz. six ciuquefoils, with a mullet between them. The crest is a goat's head, with the following inscription : H. S. E. Walterus Dayrell S. T. P. Archidiaconus Winton. & hujus Ecclesiae PraebendariuSj Qui obiit 29 Die Martii, . fiEtatis 74. ^""nSalutis 1G84. Near the same place, a little farther southward, on a large black marble stone, are these aims. Two coats impaled ; the first is three escoUop shells in bend ; the second a chevron, with three cinquetoils between three pelicans ; the crest a stag issuing ; with this inscription : Here lyet.h the Body of Jacob Webb, Gent. Merchant Adventurer of England, And Citizen of London, Who died the 13th of March 1684. Aged 74 Years. Near the north side of Bishop Edington's monument, en a plain stone, is this inscription : Joannes Harfell Gen. Clericus Scriba, ac Registrarius Capituli hujus Ecclesise Et Barbara ejusdeni Uxor Postquam Annos in hac Vita 71 Conjugio 47 Numerassent Divortium Ultra Quatriduura Haud sustinentes Ultimum hie Cubile Simul posuerunt. Ilia 24 In f K rkk /A. D. Ipse 29/ ^'^"^•^^•11680. 60 A little distance westward of the last, on a pkin stone, is tliis inscription : M. M. S. Abigail Uxoris Edvaidi Harfell Gen. & Johannis eoruadem Filii qui pia (Uti speramus) Occubuerunt Holocausta Deo. Obiit Hie J 2" Aug.^ x-Illa 22o Sept. Anno # V Dni 16 W35. JEt \ f atis 16 -'^47. Corripuit Febris natum minorem Abstnlit Hydrops Igne Prior Fatls Altera Cessit Aqna. A little farther northward of the last, on a black marble stone, are these arms, viz. two coats impaled ; the first is three lions rampant crowned ; the second in a chief in- dented, are three stags' heads cabossed, in the field three eagles' legs erased ; the crest is a lion rampant crowned ; with this inscription : Here lieth the Body of John Forde, Esq ; Son of Sir "William Forde, Kt. of Harting ia Sussex, who died the 2cl Day of December, in the Year of our Lord, 1G81. in the 76 Year of bis Age. And near him, lies buried his Wife, and several of his Children. A little farther northward, on a black marble stone, is this coat of arms, viz. in the field are two stags' heads in a chief, cabossed with a mullet ; the crest a stag's head erased ; with the following inscription : In spe Resurrectionis ad vitam JEteruam H S E Georgius Popham De Barwicke Basset,. 6l iu Comitatu Wilts, Generosus Qui obiit XXIV Die Januarij A /Domini MDCLXXXVII. ^""'^liEtatis suffi XXVIII. A little farther westward, in the same middle aisle or body of the church, on a plain stone, is this iuscriptioa : Gulielmus Downes, Gent, postquam Vitara Relatis >. /- Indulgentem Amicus # V Gratum Pauperibus > < Liberam Sibi V # Sobriam Omnibus-' ^lunocuam. lustituisset ; (Ne dicam Peregisset) medeo Javentutis Curriculo anima Variolarum rabie Intempestive discussa Reliquas mortalitatis Suae Exuvias huic repositorio dicavit Obiit7o Aug. 1678. iEtatis 23. A little farther southward, iu the same aisle, on a plain stone, is this inscription : H J Myrth AVafferer, S. T. P. & Hujus Ecclesiae Praebendarius Obnt Anno ■< ^. . -j j-NoFemb. 5. In the same aisle, near the stone pulpll, on a grey stone, are these arms, viz. in the field three crosses patee fitched ; in the foot between two bendlets engrailed ; with this inscription : H S E Edward Traffics Gen. Huic Sanctae Ecclesiae (Dum vixit) Auditor Computorum & Dno. Archidiacono Winton. Regristrarius Qui Laboriosissitoo 62 Vitffi stadeo fidellter Emenso, raetam obtinuit & (uti spes est) Coronam 40 Die Novembris. .„„^ rSalutis 1675. Anno i 37. , . „- l/fcitatis suae 63. Next to him lies buried his Wife Catherine. In the middle of the same aisle, a little below the stone pulpit, on a plain stone, is this inscription : Here resteth the Body Of Thomas Gumble, D. D. Chaplain to his Majesties Life Guard, and Prebend of this Cathedral, Who departed this Life September the 9th 1676. Aged 50 Years. In the same aisle, a little farther westward, on a large black marble stone, is this inscription : Albiit non obiit, praeiit non periit. In meraoriam Dilectiss. Mariti sui Gulielmi Say Collegij Omnium Animarum in Academia Oxon. quondam Socij utriusq ; Juris Baccalaurci Hujus Ecclesise Canonici nee non Reverendorum in Christo patrum Johannis Watsoni & Thomas Cooperi Hujus Dioceseos Episcoporum Cancellarij, Integerrimi, posuit Conjux pia Margareta Hoc Amoris sui Monuraentum. Excessit e vivis, 10 Die Julij Ao Salutis Humanse 1613. iEtatis suae 71. Near the same place in the same aisle, a little towards the south west, on a plain black marble stone, is thia inscription : Here lyeth the Body of John Haslewood, Doctor Of Divinity, and Rector of St. Olaves Parish in Southwark, Who dyed in this City August 16th 1708^ in the 61st year of his Age. 63 Near the east part of William of Wickham's monument, on a black marble stone, are these arms : in the tield two bendlets ; with the following inscription : H S E Henricus Bradshaw S TP Hujus Ecclesiae Praebendarius i-wu-i. A r Domini 16901 . ,„ ' • ObntAQno{^t^tj3 74 j Apr. 13. Near the west end of William of Wickham's monu- ment, in the same aisle, on a whitish stone, the arms thus, in the field three flower-de-luces in a fess, engrailed between three lions passant ; the crest is a flower-de-luce, with this inscription : Here lyeth the Body of Mr. William Smith, of this Citty, Who departed this Life The 14th of October, Ao Dni 1671, being aged 63. . Near him lies buried, Anne his Wife. Betsveen William of Wickham's monument and the south wall of the south aisle of the church, on a plain black marble stone, is the following inscription : H S E Godson Penton, Wintoniae Civis Patricius Civitatisque Prsefectura Honorifice ter Functus Est Obiit August! XVo . JiEtatis, 64. '^°°*'\Salutis, 1700. Near the west end of William of Wickham's monu- ment, in the same south aisle, on a little square white marble stoue, is this inscription : Hie Sepultus est Guliclmus Harris S. T. P. 64 And on the pillar at the head of the said stone, is a mural monument erected of white marble, whereon is this inscription : M. S. Gulielmi Harris, S. T. P. Hujus Ecclesiae Prsebendarij, & Collegij Bte M^'ae Winton prope fuudati Scholaris, Socij, Archidasculi Viri inter Prima Gentis Wicchamica? Nomina memorandi, & Fundatori Optimo Cum Tumulo, tum pietate & Munificentia Conjunctissirai. Utpote Qui in hac Ecclesia Orientalem Chori partem (legatis in id unum Octingentis libris) Adornandum Curavit. Collegiis Wiccharaicis, saepius utriq j beuefactionem libras ultra Quingentas dedit, & Colerniae Suae Natalis in Agro Wilts pauperitus in perpetuum Sublevandis trecentas libras irapendit. Caetera quse Clam erogavit plurima Palam aliquando rependit Deus. Obllt 9"o Die Novembris Anno { ^"'at^i^^sL 52. Near the west end of the south aisle, on a black marble stone, are three arms, viz. in the field, three eagles' legs erased, and three stags' heads cabossed in a chief in- dented ; the crest is an eagle's head, holding in his mouth an eagle's leg erased j with this inscription : H. S. E. Nicholaus Stanley, M. D. Quid cum plures Annos summa Fide MediciniE praxi Operara Navasset morbo iueluctabili Oppressus fate succubit 12o Septembris Anno Dni. 1687. iEtatis 58. Vita'- integritate inter Homines Suae Professionis nulli secundus. Near him lies buried his Wife Cecilia. On the south side of the choir, near the Bishop's seat,, is this inscription, on a brass plate^ round a stone ; > 65 Wc I'afct Cljomag Cooptr oli'm Etncolnwnsisf, {^uprr 2;2aiutoutnTgi!S iEpi^toptis' fHuniftccntisi^imujf Soctt^^imug, Ttgtlanti£i^tmu5, pvcfiulq; c^ui i^tligiosiigsimc in Bomino obiit flpiiliiS 29. ^n. Mom. 1594. On the middle of the marble are these verses : Cijf^aiu'uiS CJ^roniforttm, Coopcri rattra gcrtpta Sum remanent, fflebvi^ Coopcri fama manebit. ©xonicn^i^ erat, ©locc^trcn^i^qut SfcamtiS Conttnmtg prima Vict Canccllariu^ mbii, Cum itincolnimsii^ fit pra^ul, tt intic mobetur ©jaintoniam, "Dcno^ iiU ^ctJit 3£pigfopu5 anno^, ^ummc "Doftug fvat, Summtquf bcnignu^ tgcni^, 3Et gummo ^tutlio Uibina oracula panUit Ccrra tcgit forpusi, s'fU ^ptrituiS f£it ^upcr aiStva Ctele^te^ animae ctelc^ti pac« fruentur. A little lower, this : in obitmx S. Cijoma Cooprrt Macrae Cijcolosis ^rofcsigorig Wi. ^. aix^^-'x^k And near the same place, lies buried Nicholas, son of the aforesaid Nicholas Stanley, under a black marble stone, with the same arms as the last, and this inscription : Nicholaus Stanley M. D. Obiit 50 Septembris, Anno Dora. 1710. & Suae iEtatis 52. Abi Lector, Hoc breve mihi suflficit Epitaphium & placet si legas, nee tui jam sis Immemor Sepulcbri Near the west door of the south aisle, on a black marble stone, are these anns, viz. in the field a lion rampant, between ten flower-de-luces ; the crest is a lien passant J with this inscription : H. S. E. Georgius Beaumont S. T. P. Hujus Ecclesiffi Prsebendarius Obiit Aug. 50 Anno Dora, 1687. iEtatis suae 83. 60 Near the last, a little farther east^vard, on a black marble stone, the same arms and crest with the last, i» tins inscription : H S E Georgiiis Beaumont. A.M. CoUegij Bia; M"3e VVintou. Proj)e Wintou Socius Filius Natu Maxiraus Georgij Beaumont, S. T. P. juxta 6epulti rn'-i. 1 -r. rk- c h.u A f Domini 1688, Ubnt lao Die Sepoii=> Anuo-J t-. ,. .,^ * lu^Titatis suae o6. Near the west door of the same aisle, on a plain grey marble stone, is this inscription : Johannes Warner A. M. Hujus Eccl. Prsebendarius Et Uxor ejus Margarita. H. I. ^^»^{lllalOmo}0^t°- A. D. 1704. In St. Mary's Chapel, at the east end of the church, is the following inscription, engraven on a large stone on the left side of the altar, erected in memory of the Rev. Dr. Laylield, who paved the altar-place with a sort of grey stone, brought from Sussex, called heath stone, very much resembling grey marble. . f Sal. Humanae, 1705. C^-Etatis suae 58. Carolus hunc posuit lapidem Layfieldus inanem Praesenti Exequias dura parat ipse sibi Si taraen hie nolit Deus illius ossa jacere Dura teneat vacuus Nomen inane Lapis. Opposite to this stone is another of the same form, left blank. Near the west end of the middle aisle, is (just laid) a plain black marble stone, with this inscription ; Siste, Viator, Et dura splendida miraris Sepulchra HuQiile hoc ne pratereas marmor j 67 Sub quo ponuntur Exuviae Thomao Fletcher, S. T. P. Quo vix alium Sublimiorem invenles. Hie cum foBCundissimam Indolem, Humanioribus exercitatam studiis, Divinarum rerum ditasset scientia Teiiera Gregis Wicchamici Ingenia In pietate, bonisque instituit Literis ; Et CTiin diserte fari, ('oelestia sapere docuit. Laudem quain in Juventute Instituenda meruit Ista, quas loqui fecit efferant LingufE, Quam fidelis S. Scripturarum Interpres, Quam foelix & potens earundem Praeco, lieec Silente Auditore, testentur Msenia. Riiras hasce Irigenii sui dotes Nee pra>sens, nee ventnra celabit dies : Eruditionis enim & Pietatis Insolentiarn Snavissimus adco temperavit Moribus, Ut maloriiin decliuavit Invidiam, Bonorum Benevolentiam attraxerit. Hunc omnibus ranneris absolutum^ lustructorem Scholares ; Amicum Propinqui ; Patrem Nati ; Marituni Uxor j Decus Collegium j Columen Ecclesia j Diu plorabunt. Natus AvintonifE Prope Winton. Ecclesiae Wellensis Prebendarius , ^ Scholae Winton. Didascalus. Obiit F 2 SOME ACCOUNT OF THE 25i30f]j0p^, 5^cior^, HDcaitjSf, aiiti JDrclJentianej^ OF THE SEE OF ^V1^XHESTER. BISHOPS. Birlnus was made Bishop of this See about the year 635, and died about the year 650. Agilbertus about the year 650 was made Bishop here, by King Kynewaldus. Upon the expulsion of this Bisliop, who was drove into France, his own country, where he was afterwards made Archbishop of Paris, Wina, a monk of this place succeeded in 662, or, accord- ing to CardmfU Beaufort's Register, in 650, and being drove hence, he became the first instance of a Simoniac, in England, by purchasing the Bishopric of Loudon from VVulphere King of the Mercians. Klutherius, after a vacancy of four vears, Mas consecrated Bishop of this See, byTheodorus, Archbishop of Canter- bury, at the request of the late expelled Bishop Agilbert : he continued here about seven years, and died in 674. Headda, or Hedda, in (SI'S. He translated the body of St. Birinus, and the See, hither in 676, and died about 703. Daniel, succeeded in 704, sat 42 years, and by reason of his old age, finding his inability to govern, he resigned his Bishopric in 741, and became a Monk of Malms bury in Wiltshire, where he died in 745. Humfridus, succeeded in 744, and governed here eight years, and died anno 756. Kinebard, succeeded in 754, or 756, according to Cardinal Beaufort's Register. Athelard, Abbot of Malmsbury, translated to Canter- bury, anno, 790, or, according to Beaufort's Register, in 794. Egbaldus. Dudda. Kynebirthus, anno 799, went to Rome, with Athe- lardus, then Archbishop of Canterbury. Almund, was Bishop here in 803, he sitting iu that capacity in the council of Clives-Ho, G9 Wigthenlus, sat in the council of Clives-Ho in 824, and died before 829, Herefiidus was killed in a Battle against the Danes, together with Sigelni Bishop of Sherburn, anno 833, tho' Beaufort's Register says, 834. Edmund, was Bishop here in 836, for a very short time, and died in 852. Helmstan succeeded, and was tutor to Ethelwolf, youngest Son of King Egbert. He was a Monk of Winchester, and recommended his royal pupil to St. Swithun, then Prior here ; from whom he received the habit of a monk, and was afterwards admitted into the order of Sub-deacons, by him. He died anno 837, Ethelwolf succeeded his tutor here, for about seven years, was a great benefactor to the Church and Monastery, and by the dispensation of Pope Leo, was taken hence to be crowned King of England, after the death of his father, whose place he tilled two and twenty years. Swithun succeeded in 852, and died in 862. He is said to have been Chancellor of England, and has many trifling miracles recorded as performed by him, from Matthew Westminster. Adferthus succeeded in 862, or (according to Beaufort's Register) in 863, and was translated to Canterbury. Dumbertus succeeded, and gave the Manor of Stushe- ling to the building of this Church, and died in 879. Denewulph, a swine-herd, who lived in the place where the celebrated Abbey of Athelney in Somersetshire after- wards stood. 1 he story runs, that he preserved for some time. King Alfred in a disguise, whom the victorious Danes had forced to great streights. In this concealment the Kmg is pretended to have been his tutor, and to have then fitted him for what he afterwards promoted him to, viz. this See, which he did after a great victory obtained over the Danes, and re-settlement in his throne, as a piece of gratitude to him for his late favours. The ridiculous- ness of this fable, will easily appear to any the least skilled in chronology. He governed this diocese twenty-four years, and at his death, was buried in his own Church. Athelmus succeeded in 880, and in anno 888 went to Rome, to carry a present from King Alfred. Bertulphus in 897, he is said to have been, with many more, constituted a guardian of the kingdom, by King Alfred, against the Danes. 70 Biitliestane was consecrated in 905, sat many years here, resigned anno 9'31, and died in 93'2. Brinstan was Bishop in 931, and died 934. Elphegus Calvus, a Monk of Glastonbury, to the great satisfaction of the clergy, king, and people, succeeded in 934, and died in 951, (or according to Beaufort's register, 946.) Kllinus, or Alfinus, succeeded in 946, afterwards, by bribes and simony, removed himself to Canterbury. Brithelmus succeeded in 958, and died anno 963. Ethelwald, consecrated on St. Andrew's Eve, 963, by St. Dunstan, then Archbishop of Canterbury ; under whose government he was then a monk of Glastonbury, from whence he became Abbot of Abingdon, and after nineteen years' government here, he died Aug. 1,984, and was buried here, on the north side of the high altar. Elphege, Abbot of Bath, consecrated November 984, and installed on St. Simon and Jude's day following, translated to Canterbury in 1006. Kenulphus, alias Elfius, in 1006, who dying, was buried in this Cathedral in 1008. Brithwold, alias Ethelwold, succeeded in 1008, who dying in 1013, was buried in this Cathedral. Alsimus, Chaplain to King Harrold, by whom he was advanced to this See in 1015, where he sat twenty-two years, and was translated to Canterbury. Alwyn, a monk of ^V^inchester, was consecrated in 1038, died, and was buried here, 1047. Stigand, Chaplain to Edward the Confessor, made Bisliop of Elmham, then removed to Norwich, where a powerful rival displaced him, from whom he shortly after recovered it again ; from thence he was translated hither in 1047, which be held with Canterbury in 1052. These two Sees were deemed incompatible to be held together, and the tenure of them judged illegal ; so that this Arch' bishop and Bishop being deprived in 1069, he died a prisoner in the castle belonging to this city, and was buried with one of his predecessors. Bishop Wina. Walkelin, Cliaplain and relation to William the Con- queror, a Norman by birth, (on the deprivation of Stigand) was nominated on Whitsunday 1070, and consecrated the Sunday following by Armenfrid, the Pope's Legate : he died Jan, 3, 1098; and was esteemed a man of very great learning. 71 William Glffard, nominated 1100, (the See being kept in the King's hands from lO.yS) but not consecrated upon accoimt of a quarrel between the King and Anselm, Arch- bishop of Canterbury, till 1 107. Here he sat twenty-one years, during which he built a house, formerly the seat of the Bishops of this See, in Southwark, near London, in Surry, which being now converted into streets of dwelling- houses, is a revenue appropriated to this See : he died Jan. 25, 1 128, and was buried in his own Cathedral. Henry de Blois, brother of King Stephen, first Abbot of Bermondsey, then of Glastonbury, and nominated to this Bishopric in October 1 129, and consecrated here by William, Archbishop of Canterbury, on Nov, 17, follow- ing. He was a firm friend to his brother, and, 1 141, made use of the Church's thunder against the Empress, the true heiress of the crown. The burning of the city, monastery, and twenty other churches, is laid to his charge, the spoils of which he is said to have put in his own pocket. The Hospital of St. Crosse, near this place, once destroyed by the Danes, was new founded and endowed by him in 1 132, (or, according to Rudborne's Hist, Maj. Wint. in 1136.) He built Farnham Castle in Surry, afterwaids destroyed by King Henry III : he died Aug. 6, 1171, and was buried in this Church, before the high altar. [Here is added in the Errata, — He was a very good man, and an extraordinary character is given of him in the Annales V\ int. and Godwin : the former speaks that he had a de- sign to make Winchester an Archbishopric, and convert Hyde Abbey into a Cathedral, and subject that and Chichester to it; he forsook his brother King Stephen, and was the means of mediating peace between him and the Empress. He was not buried at Winchester, but 'tis thought rather at Ivinghoe in Bucks, in which parish he founded a Nunnery. There is a statue in that church, which the inhabitants have a tradition is his; and, he having a palace there, might probably decease there.] Richard Toclyv, Archdeacon of Poictiers, (after three years' vacancy) was chosen Bishop here, 1 1 73 ; and, con- trary to all precedents, installed before his consecration, at Lambeth, anno 1 174, He died Dec. 22, 1 187, or rather, according to the inscription on his chest wherein his bones are, in 1 189- Godfrey de Lucy, son of Rich. Lucy, Chief Justice of England, consecrated Bishop here Nov. IIBQ, and. 7^. dying anno 1204, he was interred in our Lady's-Chapel here. Peter de Rupibus, a knight, was consecrated Bishop of this See, at Rome, anno 1204; afterwards made Chief Justice of England by King John, and no less in repute was he during the minority of King Henry III. being Protector on the demise of William Earl Marshall : he died at Farnham, June 9, 1238. Will, de Raley, Bp. of Norwich, elected by the monks, anno 1238, contrary to the King's command, in favour of the Bishop elect of Valentia, which so much incensed him that after much trouble and confusion, the election was nulled at Rome ; and, when upon a new one, the monks renewed their former election, 13 Sept. 1243, there fol- lowed much disturbance, tho' at last he was confirmed by the King in April 1244, and installed Nov. 20, following, where he continued to his death in 1250. Ethelmarus, son of Hugh Earl of March, at the King's desire, elected Bishop here, but in nine years' time never consecrated : he afterwards, having by his large prefer- ments, amassed a great sum of money, left the nation, and dying at Paris, was there buried. John Gerncey, (on the modest refusal of Henry de AVingham, then Chancellor ol England, elected Bishop here in 1259) was consecrated at Rome in 1265, after- wards suspended by Ottobonus, the Pope's Legate, for siding with the Barons in their rebellion against King Henry III : he afterwards died at Viterbo, near Rome, 20 Jan. 1268, Nicholas de Ely, Bishop of Worcester, translated hither the last day of April, and installed in June on the Whit- sunday following, 1268, and dying in 1280, his body was buried at Waverley, and his heart in this Church, John de Pointes, placed here by the arbitrary power of the Pope, being elected Juu. 9, 1282, and died Dec. 3, 1304. Henry Woodlock, Prior of Winchester, elected by the monks Bishop, in the beginning of Febr. 1305, had the temporalities given him by the King, March 12, was con- secrated by the Archbishop in the Cathedral of Canter- bury May 30, and installed Oct. 10, 1305. He died at Farnham' 28 or 29 Jun. 1316. John de Sandale, admitted Canon of York, May 6, 1314, Chancellor of England 1315, and iu August 1316, /J elected Bishop of this See, where he continued 'till his death at his seat in Southwaik, 2 Nov. 1319, and buried in the church of St. Mary Overy. Reginald de Asserio, Canon of the Church of Orleans, and the Pope's Legate, was, by his master's usurped au- thority, consecrated at St. Alban's, on the Archbishop's refusal, by the Bishops of London, Ely, and Rochester, Nov. 16, 1320: he died at Avignon April 20, 1323. John de Stratford, Archdeacon of Lincoln, and Canon of York, Mas consecrated for this See 26 Jun. 1323. On Jun. 1333, he was translated to Canterbury, and made Chancellor of England. Adam de Orleton, Bishop of Hereford, translated to Worcester in Nov. 1327, thence hither Dec. 1, 1333. He is remarbable for making those ambiguous verses which destroyed his prince King Edward II. and died blind July 18, 1345. William de Edyngdon, Treasurer of England, elected to this See April 10, 1345, was made Chancellor of Eng- land Feb. 19, 1357, elected Archbishop of Canterbury May 10, 1366, which he refused, saying, '* Tho' Canter- bury had the highest Rack, yet Winchester had the deep- est Manger." He was a great benefactor to this Church, and died Oct. 8, 1366. WiUiam Wykham, elected Bishop Jul. 12, 1367. Afterwards Chancellor of England, a noble benefactor to this Church, and founder of two Colleges, dedicated to St. Mary ; one near this place, and another at Oxford : he died Sept. 27, 1404. Henry Beaufort, natural-son of John Duke of Lan- caster, made Bishop of Lincoln in 1397, translated hither 1405, made Cardinal of St. Eusebius by Pope Martin, Jun. 23, 1426. He was a person of great frugality, very rich, and no less charitable : he died April 11, 1447, and left legacies of plate and jewels to almost all our English Cathedrals, more particularly to that of Wells. William Waynfleet, bred at Winchester, chosen school- master of Eton School, afterwards made provost of that College by the Founder King Henry- VL consecrated July 30, 1447, to this See. He was a firm friend to his master King Hemy VL and suffered not a little for his loyalty from his master's rival Edward IV. He was founder of St. Mary Magdalen College, and the Hall adjoining, iq Oxford, which he endowed liberally, and 74 lived to see the line of Lancaster reviving in the person of King Henry VII. to his great satisfaction : he died Aug. t), 1486, and was buried in this Catlicdral. Peter Courtney, Bishop of Exeter, translated hither by the Pope's bull, dated 1487, Jan. CQ ; elected by the monks in the Febr. following, and died September 149'2. Thomas Langton, Bishop of Salisbury, (after a year's vacancy) translated hither 24 Jun. 1493. This worthy prelate erected a fair chapel on the south side of that dedicated to the blessed virgin ; in the middle of which his body, in 1504, was laid in a noble tomb. He was de- signed for the See of Canterbury, vacant by the death of John Morton, but his deadi put a stop to the translation. Richard Fox, D. 1). lirst, Bishop of Exeter, then of Bath and Wells, afterwards of Durham, and at last tran- slated hither ; a liberal benefactor to this Church, a great assistant to Henry the seventh's advancement to the crown, and a particular favorite of that wise king : he died here 14 Sept. 1528, and was buried in a chapel erected for himself in this church. Thomas Wolsey, Archbishop of York, held this See in commendam, as he did several other ecclesiastical and secular preferments. He was installed here by proxy, 1 1 . April 1529, and died Nov. 29. 1530. Stephen Gardiner, L. L. D. (after a vacancy of four years) was consecrated to this See 1534, deprived by King Edward VI. Feb. 14, 1550, restored and made Lord Chancellor of England in Aug. 1553, and died Nov. 13, 1555. John Poynet, D, D. succeeded upon the deprivation of Bishop Gardiner. He was Bishop of Rochester in 1549, and translated hither afterwards. On Queen Mary's accession to the throne, he left the nation, and lived and died an exile at Strasburg in Germany, April 11, 1556. John White, D. D. Master of Winchester School, then Warden of that College, elected Bishop of Lincoln, on the deprivation of Dr. John Tayler, and soon after, in May 1557, translated hither. At length he was deprived of his Bishopric by Queen Elizabeth, in Juiie 1559, whence he retired to South-Warnborough in Hampshire, and dying Jan. 11. 1559, he was buried in this Cathedral. Robert Home, Dean of Durham, consecrated in 1561. He died Jun. 1, 1580; and left this Character behind 75 him ; given in a book intituled, the ancient rites and monuments of the Cathedral Church of Durham, Lond. 1672. 8vo. pag. 122, wrote by one belonging to that Church, who (speaking of his demolishing several antieut monuments of that Church during the time of his Deanery) acquaints ns, " that he could never abide any antient monuments, acts, or deeds, that gave any light of, or to Godly Religion. " John Watson, made Bishop of this See much against his inclinations, and consecrated September 18, 1580: he was a liberal benefactor to several public places, and died January 23, 1583, and was buried opposite to his predecessor, in this Church. Thomas Cooper, D.D. Bishop of Lincoln, translated to Winchester in 1584 : he was the author of the book intituled * Thesaurus Linguae Romanae Britannicae,' folio, London, 1565, which was so much esteemed by Queen Elizabeth, that ever after she made it her business to advance the author as high in the church as she could : he died 29th. April, 1594, and was buried here. William Wickham, bred at Eton School, was succes- sively fellow of the colleges of King's in Cambridge, and Eton in Bucks, 1556, Pra^bend of Westminster, anno 1570, Canon of Windsor, 1571, Dean of Lincoln, 1557, afterwards Bishop of the same See, from whence he was translated hither about the latter end of March, 1595, where he continued till his death at Winchester-House in Southwark, which happened on June the 12th. following, and was buried in St. Mary Ovei^'s church. AV^illiam Day, elected Provost of Eton College, June 5, 156l, and installed Dean of Windsor, August 31, 1572, advanced to this See in 1595, and died in 1596. Thomas Bilson, consecrated Bishop of Worcester, June 13, 1596, and translated hither in 1597, and made one of the Privy Council to King James I.: he died June 18, l6l6, and was buried on the south side of West- minster-Abbey, near the monument of King Richard IL not far from the entrance into St. Edmund's Chapel. James Montague, Bishop of Bath and Wells, translated hither in 16 1 7, and dying July 20, l6l8, he was buried on the north side of the body of the Church dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul at Bath, where, over his grave, between two pillars, is a high altar monument with his propoi tion lying on it. 76 Lancelot Andrews. D. D. BIsliop of Chichester, then of Ely, and at last translated hither 22 of February, I6I8, where he continued 'till death overtaking him in Win- chester-House in Southwark, 26 of September, I626 : he was buried in St. Saviour's near that place, and has a noble monument erected there to his memory. Richard Neile, successively Dean of Westmmster, Bishop of Rochester, I6O8 ; Litchfield and Coventry, 1610 ; Lincoln, l6l3 ; Durham, l6l7 ; came hither in 1628; and left this place for the Archbishopric of York, in 1631 ; where he died 31 of October, 1641, and was interred in Westminster Abbey. Walter Curie, D.D. became Chaplain to King James L Dean of Lichfield in June, 1621, Bishop of Rochester in 1627, was translated thence to Bath and Wells in 1629, thence to Winchester in 1637. He was Lord Almoner to lung Charles I. and died about the year 1647, having been a great sufferer for his loyalty to King Charles the martyr. Brian Duppa, D.D. Bishop of Chichester, removed to Salisbury in l64], and hither September 24, I66O. He died March 26, 1662, and was buried in the arch of Westminster Abbey, on the north side of King Edward the Confessor's Chapel. George Morley, D.D, Dean of Christ-Church, in Oxford, consecrated Bishop of Worcester, October 28, 1660, was translated hither, and confirmed May 14, 1662 : he died 29 Oct. 1684, and was interred in this church. Peter Mews, L. L. D. was born at Purscandle in Dor- setshire, March 2,5, I6IB, educated in Merchant-Taylors' School, London, thence elected scholar, and afterwards fellow of St. John- Baptist's College, Oxford; after which he was an officer in the army of King Charles I. during the whole rebellion, 'till the murder of that prince in l648, thence he went to Holland, and lived in exile in King Charles H's. service 'till the Restoration, and then returned to his college, by whose favor he became Rector of South Warnborough in Hants, afterwards of St. Mary's in Read- ing, Canon of Windsor, and Prebendary of St. David's, Archdeacon of Berks, and President of his College, Aug. 5, 1667 : he was nominated Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, Sept. 1669, was some time Dean of Rochester, and on Feb. 2, ](J72-3, during the time of his Vice-Chancellor- ship, made Bishop of Bath and Wells ; upon which he 77 resigned his Presidentship in October 1663. In this diocese lie \vas much beloved by all the loyal gentlemen, much esteemed for his generous hospitality, and very much lamented when he was removed, though to their loss, yet to his own benefit, hither, November 22, 1684. In June following he did signal service against the rebel- lious Duke of Monmouth, then in arms in the west. To conclude, after having sat here 22 years, he died at Farn- ham Castle in Surry, November 9, in the 89th, year of his age, and was buried in his own cathedral. Sir Jonathan Trelawny, created D.D. by diploma, from the University of Oxford, consecrated Bishop of Bristol, November 8, l68o, removed to Exeter, and thence translated hither in 1 706. This Bishopric was formerly valued in the King's, books, at 388o£. 3s, 3d. now at 2793o£'. 4s. 2d. though, according to another account, it is said to be rated at 249 lo£. 9s. 8d. and before the reformation, paid to the Pope, for the first-fruits, 12000 Ducats. This Diocese contained the Counties of Surry, and Southampton, and the Isle of Wight, to which Queen Elizabeth added the Isles of Jersey, Guernsey, Sark, and Aldeniey, once appendages of the Bishopric of Constance in Normandy. The Bishops of this See are Chancellors of the See of Canterbury, and Prelates of the most noble Order of the Garter; which last was vested in them, at its first institution, by King Edward, PFtlORS. Brithonus, Abbot of Ely, Prior here about 970. Elsicus, translated to York in 1023. Wulfsigius, died in t06o. Simon, brother of Bishop Walkelin, succeeded in 1065, and afterwards by his brother's interest, was made Abbot of Ely, 1082. Godfrey, a monk of this place, born in Cambray, suc- ceeded in 1382: he was esteemed a good scholar, wrote a book of epistles, some satirical epigrams, and other pieces of poetry. In the Cotton library is a book of epigrams, wrote by him, under Vitellius's head, A. 12 : he died 1 107. Gaufridus, a monk here, succeeded anno 1107, and was deposed by Bishop William Giffard, an. 1111, Gaufridus II. put into the place of the last mentioned, 78 by Bishop Giffard, IIII. made Abbot of Bruton in 1114, and died August 2, ] 151. Eustachius, died in the year 1 120. Hugh, succeeded in 1120. Gaufridus II. died in 1 126. Robert, afterwards elected Abbot of Glastonbury in 1 1 71 AV'alter, aftenvards lemoved to the Abbey of Westmin- ster, in the year 11/5 or 11/6. John, died 1187. Robert II. succeeded in 1187, afterwards elected Abbot of Bruton, and confirmed by the King there, Jan, 23, 1214. Roger, a Norman, in 1215. Walter II. died November 10, 1231;. Andrew, forced upon the monks by the King, in 1239, that he might influence the approaching election of a bishop, in favour of the Bishop of V alentia : he died in 1 243 . Walter III. placed here in 1243 ; he was excom- municated by Bishop Raley, resigned his office April 3. 1247. John de Chauce, succeeded in 1247, made afterwards in 1249, Abbot of Peterborough. William de Tanton, put in the room of Chauce, anno 1249; chose Abbot of Middleton, in the middle of the year 1256, and afterwards, by the monks here, elected Bishop of this See, 3 of Februarj^, 1261, but being rejected by the Pope, he let fall his plea. Andrew de Loudonia, put in here, against the incli- nations of the Convent m 1256, by Bishop Ethelmar, afterwards an expensive suit given against the monks, and another prior they had elected, by the Pope, who liad been corrupted by Ethelmar's Golden Arguments. Upon the banishment of Ethelmar, his patron, he resigned his office, 12 of July 1258, and was the same day re-elected by those monks who had formerly refused him, and unwillingly accepted of it, being again forced to resign, by Boniface, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1261. Ralph Russell, succeeded, and died July 8, 1265. Valentine, succeeded July 21, 1265, and resigned about the middle of the year 1267. Re-elected in July 1268, and resigned again 1276, afterwards restored once more, by Nicholas de Ely, then Bishop, August 1, and in the very same year, on December 3, deprived by the same Prelate. John de Durevillc; put in against the consent of the 79 Convent, by Bishop Ely, in 1 2/6, and died December 3, 1278. Adam de Farnham, succeeded in 1279, who, durinw" the vacancy of this See, refiismg to submit to the visi- tation of John, Archbishop of Canterbury, was, for dis- obedience, excommunicated July 10, 1282, but was pardoned, upon his submission, August 31, 1282, and died in 1284. William de Basynge, succeeded, resigned 1284, and died April 3, 1288. William de B.isynge II. elected by the Convent, and confirmed August 25, 1284, by the Archbishop of Can- bury: he died in May 1295. Henry Wodelock, elected here January 6, 1295, and afterwards elected Bishop of this See, in 1305. Nicholas de Tarente, confirmed here by Bishop Wode- lock, July 29, 1305, and died in July 1309. Richard de Enford, confirmed by Bishop W^odelock, August 25, 1309. Alexander was Prior here in 1332 and 1346. Hugh de Basynge was Prior here in 1366 and 1382. Robert Roddeburne was Prior here 1385, and 1393. Thomas Nevyle m as Prior of this place at the Metro- political Visitation of the Archbishop of Canterbury, October 17, 1404. Thomas Shyrebourne. William Aulton was Prior here 1444 and 1447. Richard Marlborough succeeded in 1447. Thomas Huuton. Henry Berle, 1457. Thomas Silkested, in this person's time, there beino- a vacancy in the Sees of Canterbury and Winchester, the convent of Canterbury, made a Visitation of this place, 2 of February, 1501 ; at which time here were 35 monks, and a revenue of lOOOof. per annum belonging to them. Henry Brooke. William Kingesmyll was Prior here at the dissolution, and delivered up his trust November 15, 1539, to Kino- Henry VIII. who procured an act of parliament to dissolve all the religious houses in this nation : he after- wards, on March 28, in the thirty-second year of his reign, founded this Church, and instituted a Dean and Chapter, of twelve Prebendaries, and dedicated the same to the holy and undivided Trinity. 80 DEANS. William Kingesmyll, the last Prior, was made the first Dean on the new foundation. Sir John Mason, Knt. made Dean, and installed Oct. 9, 1549. He being a Lay-man, and yet eating the bread of Clergymen, was very justly termed by our learned antiquary, a great intruder into ecclesiastical livings : he resigned in 1553. Edmund Steward, L.L.D. installed March 22, 1553, and continued here to 1559. John Warmer, M.D. Prebend of Ulfcomb, in the church of Sarum, and in this church too ; made Dean here, October 15, 1559, and died March 21, 1564. Francis Newton, S. T. P. admitted March 21, 1565, and died 1572. John Watson, M.D. admitted Feb. 14, 1572, and after- wards made Bishop of this See, in 1580. Lawrence Humphrey, D.D. admitted October 24, 1580. Martin Heton, S. T. P. Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford, nominated to this Deanery, and installed March 20, 1588, afterwards being removed to the See of Ely, (which had lain void for above 20 years, and its Revenues applied to secular uses) he was conse- crated February 3, 1599, where he died July 14, 1609. George Abbot, S. T. P. admitted March 6. 1599, consecrated Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, Dec. 3, 1609, translated to London, at the latter end of January followhig, in 1610, thence translated to Canterbury. Thomas Morton, S. T. P. admitted January 3, 1609, afterwards translated to Litchtield and Coventry, 1618, and thence to Durham, July 12, 1632. John Young, S. T. P. installed July 8. 1616. Alexander Hyde, L.L.D. Sub- Dean of Salisbury, in May 1637. Upon the restoration of King Charles I[. by the interest of Sir Edward Hyde, then Lord Chancellor of England, he was not only made Dean of this church, and installed August 8, 1660, but consecrated to the See of Salisbury Dec. 31, 1665, where he died, and was buried in 1667. William Clark, S. T. P. succeeded in 1665, and was installed February 1 : he was also Canon of Windsor, and Rector of St. Olave's, Soulhwark. SI Richard Meggott, D.D. Canon of Windsor, Rector of St. Olave's, Southwark, and Vicar of Twickenham in Middlesex, was installed here October 9, 1679, on the death of Dr. Clark. John Wickart, D.D. the present Dean, installed here Jan. 14, 1692, on the death of Dr. Meggott: he is also Canon of Windsor. PREBENDARIES Of the Cathedral, v:ho take place according to the times of their installatioti in this Church, have been as follows: Edmund Steward, L.L.D. about the year 1541, after- wards Dean here. John Crayford, S.T.P. Arch-deacon of Berks, about the vear 1541. John Dean, S.T.P. John Draper, Clerk. Henry Milles, Clerk. Thomas Runcorne, M.D. made ona of the first Pre- bendaries by King Heniy VIII. V^'^illiam Medowe, Presbyter. Richard Ryder, Presbyter. Peter Langrick, M.A. made one of the first Pre- bendaries. Thomas White, L.L.D. Arch-deacon of Berks and Chancellor of Salisbury, about 1541. Anthony Barker, Presbyter. John White. The before mentioned twelve, I take to be those who were at first put in upon the new foundation, by the King, and were succeeded by the persons following, upon their promotions or deaths, Cuthbert Oxley, L.L.B. installed June 17, 37 Henry VIII. ^ Richard Vernon, clerk, installed October 9, 1547. John Warner, M.D. installed March 15, 1549, and afterwards made Dean here. Leonard Bdson, M.A. installed July 7, 1551 John Rudd, S.T.B. installed September 7, 1551. John Watson, M. A. Arch-deacon of Surry, and Chancellor of St. Paul's made Prebendary here after- wards, December 14, 1551, successively Dean and Bishop of this See, 6 &2 John Seyton,S.T.P. March 19, 1553. Stephen Cheston, Iv.L.D. Aicl-.-citucon of Winchester, mstalled April II, 1 jo4, died in 1j7I. Richard iulon, S.T.13. installed June 21, lao4. Richard Martiall, S. l\P. Dean of Christ Church, in Oxford, installe'l liere Julv '2, 1554. Thomas White, L.L.D. Arch-deacon of Berks, Chan- cellor of Sarum, and ni-italled Jidy 21, 1554, Prebendary, Thomas Hardyng, S, r.P. installed July 25, 1554. Edmund Marvm, M.A. Arch-deacon of Surry, ejected fey Queen Elizabeth, and ni-italled here Sept, 20, 1554. Thomas Hyde, M.A. installed June 23, 1556, John Watson, M.xV. installed August 2(), 1559. Thomas Eanglie, S. P. B. installed Oct, 15, 1559. William Overton, S.T.B. installed Dec. 20, 1559- Walter W^right, L.L.D. Arch-deacon of Oxford, installed January II, 1559. Edward Haydon, M.A. Rector of Crawley, near Winchester, installed in the year 1559, the Register mentions not the month or day. Michael Renniger, installed August 3, 1560 Thomas Odyl, xVLA. installed June 8, 1561. Thomas Stemp, L.L.D. James Turbervyle, S.T.P. elected hence, and conse- crated to the see of Exeter, September 8, 1555, was deprived by Queen Elizabeth, in 1559. Robert Hill, Clerk. The installations of the three last mentioned, are not entered into the register. Robert Reynolds, L.L.D. installed November 25, 1558. Robert Ryve, L.L.B. installed September 7, 1559. John Ebden, S.T.P. Arch-deacon of Winchester, installed December 7, 1562 David Padye, M.A. no date specified in the register. John Bridges, S.T.P. August 19, 1565. "William Cole, S.T.P. installed May 31, 1572. John Sprint, S.T.P. Arch-deacon of Wiltshire, and Dean of Bristol, installed March 4, 1572, in the room of Dr. John Watson, promoted to this see. John Chaundler, S.T.P. installed Sept. 3, 1574, upon the resignation of Dr, White. ., Thomas Bilson, S.T.P. installed Jan. 12, 1576, after- wards Bishop of this see. Henry Cotton, D,D. installed April 12, 1577, on the > as de^hof Mr. Padye, afterwards on Nov. 12, 1598^, con- secrated Bishop of Salisbury. John Constantine, M.A. installed February 12, 1579, on the resionation of Mr. William Cole. Michael Renniger, S.T.P. installed April 9, 1581, on the death of Mr. Edward Haydon, Rector of Crawley, and Arch-deacon of Winchester. Abraham Browne, S.T.B. installed April 10, 1581, on the death of jMr. Thomas Stemp. AVilliam Barlow, B.A. installed April 11, 1581, on the resignation of Mr. Michael Renniger, Arch-deacon of Salisbury. William Harward, M.A. installed December 3], 1581, on the death of Mr. Thomas Langlie. Christopher Perrin, M.A. installed October 4, 1583, on the resignation of M r. J ohn Sprint. William Say, L.L.B. installed October 29, 1583, on the death of Mr. John Constantine. John Harmer, L.L.B. Warden of Winchester College, installed January 10, 1594, on the death of Mr. John Chaundler. Robert Bennet, S.T.P, installed here August 1 5, 1595, on the death of Dr. Robert Reynolds; was, after many great preferments, made Bishop of Hereford. Theodore Price, S.T.P. installed Sept. 9, 1596, on the promotion of Dr. Bilson to the see of Worcester. He M as master of the hospital of St. Crosse, and sub-dean of W^estminster. George Ryyes, S.T.P. installed November 17, 1598, on the promotion of Dr. Henry Cotton to the Bishopric of Salisbury. Robert ivercher, S.T.B. installed February 27, 1602, on the promotion of Dr. Robert Bennet to the see of Hereford. Ralph Barlow, S.T.P. installed Jan. 12, l6lO. on the resignation of Dr. John Bridges, Bishop of Oxford. He was Arch-deacon of Winchester, and made Dean of Wells in September 16'21. Nicholas Love, D.D. installed Oct. 15, l6lO, on the death of Mr. Christopher Penn. He was Warden of Winchester College. Robert Moore, S.T.P. installed June 4, l6l3, on the death of Dr. George Ryves, and died Feb. 20, 1639. Francis Alexander, L.L.D. installed Oct. 14, l6l3, on the death of Dr. John Harmer. g2 86 George Beaumont, D.D. rector of Alresford, installed Sept, C9, 1666, on the death of Dr. Richard Hyde. Thomas Kenn, D.D. installed April 20. I669, on the death of Dr. Gulston, afterwards Bishop of Bath and Wells. Thomas Sutton, D.D. rector of Wolverton, installed Jan, \5, 1672, on the death of Mr. Hugh Haswell. Seth Ward, M.A. Sept. 15, I676, on the death of Dr. Thomas Gumble, also arch-deacon of Wiltshire, chancellor of Sarum, and rector of Brightwell, Berkshire, installed here, and resigned in I68I. I. Abraham Markland S.T.P. now master of the hosj)ital of St. Crosse, rector of Meon-Stoke, installed here July 4, 1679, on the death of Dr. William Burt. Samuel Woodford, D.D. rector of Hartly Maurdit, installed November 8, I68O, on the death of Dr. Myrth Wafferer. William Harrison, D.D. rector of Ch^rrington, master of the hospital of St. Crosse, installed prebendary here Kovember 3, I68I, on the resignation of Mr Ward. John Nicholas, D.D. warden of Winchester College, installed prebendary here April 2, l684, on the death of Dr. Day re 11. Francis Morley D.D. installed prebendary here, April 5, 1684, (on the resignation of Dr. George Beaumont^ by his Uncle, Bishop Morley. He was also rector of Bishop's- W^iltham. Samuel Palmer, !M.A. on the death of Dr. Sharrock, was installed July 14, 1684, and was rector of Crawley. Gyles Thornburgh, M.A. rector of Cranley, in Surry, installed March 6, 1684, on the promotion of Dr. Kenn to the see of Bath and Wells. II. Charles Laytield, S.T.P. rector of Chilbolton, installed Dec. 23, l687, on the death of Dr. Thornburgh. Samuel Mews, B.D. canon of Wells, installed October 5, 1689, on the death of Dr. Paine. Edward Waple, B.D. mstalled prebendary here, April 29, 1690, on the death of Dr. Bradshaw. He was also installed prebendary of Kilverton Prima, viz. the golden prebend or the church of Wells, m May 1680. Installed arch-deacon of Taunton, April 22, 1682, and on the death of Dr. Bell, July 26, 1683, he was made vicar of St. Sepulchie's, London, where he continued to his death, on June 8, 1712, from whence being brought from London, 87 he was on the 11th. of the same month interred in a neat brick grave in the outer chapel of St. Jolm's College, in Oxford, over which against the west wall, is erected a fair marble tablet, by his executor, Mr. Robert Waple, with a peculiarly modest and humble inscription on it, composed by himself, as appears by his last will* in the Prerogative Court of Canterbuiy, in which are mentioned several benefactions, which deserve not to be passed over in obscurity, viz. a legacy of o£'700. to this college, the place of his education and patrons of his living, beside a gift of c£500. in his life-time. He also gave to the beautifying of St. Sepulchre's Church „£'200. and an excellent and most judicious, as well as numerous collection of books, to the library belonging to Siou-College, for the use of the clergy of London. Baptista Levinz, D.D, canon of Wells, installed here, August 5, 1691, on the death of Dr. Hawkins. H^e was afterwards made Bisop of the Isle of Man. George Fulham, D.D. arch-deacon of Winchester, rector of St. Mary's, near Southampton, installed here February 5, 1692, on the death of Bishop Levinz. John Warner, M.A. rector of , in Co- Bucks, was installed here August \S, 1694, on the "eath of Dr. William Harrison. William Harris, D.D. installed here, January 8, 1695, on the resignation of Dr. Beeston. He was school- master of Winchester-College, and a generous benefactor to this church, to which he gave ^'800. to the beautifying the high altar. in. William Louth, S.T,B. rector of Buriton, Hants, installed October 8, I696, on the death of Dr. Morley. Welbore Ellis, D.D. installed November 7, I696, on the death of Dr. Sutton, now Bishop of Kildare in Ireland. Thomas Sayer, D.D. rector of Wonston, installed November 13, 1700, on the death of Dr. William Harris. * Hie jacet Edvardus Waple, Hujus CoUeffii quondam Socius, Chribti Minister indignissimus, Suo merito Ptccatorum niaximus, Dei gratia Pcenitentium minimus, Inveniat JVIisericordiam in illo die, Stet Lector Poeuiteutialis haec Tabella, Obiit octavo die Mensis Junii, Anno Dora. MDCXII. Aimoque /Etatis suse Sexagcsimo primo, IV Robert Eyre, S.T.P. rector of Avington and Martyr Worthy, installed January 15, 1700, on the death of Dr. Woodford. V, William Delaune, S.T.P. lately for four years together successively vice-chancellor of the University of Oxford, installed here March 4, 1701, on the death of Mr. Samuel Palmer. He is at present president of St. John Baptist's College in Oxford, and rector of Long- Hanhorough, in Oxtordshiie. VI. Ihomas Rivers, L.L.D. fellow of All-Souls College, in Oxford, installed Dec. 8, 1702, on the death of Dr. Fulham. Alexander Forbes, D.D. rector of Compton, near Guilford in Surry, and Havant in Hampshire, installed October 7, 1704, on the death of Mr. Warner, and was unfortunately drowned in the river near Guilford, in the time of a great tiood in 1712. VII. Charles Woodroff, L.L.D. rector of Upham, installed June 12, 1706, on the death of Mr. Samuel Palmer. VIII. Richard West, S.T.P. piesented by the crown on the promotion of Dr. Ellis to the see of Kildare, Ireland, IX. Mainwairing Hamond, S.T.P. rector of Duck- lington in Oxfordshire, installed here J une 12, 1713, on the death of Dr. Sayer. X. Thomas Sprat, A.M. installed here November 18, 1712, on the death of Dr. Nicholas. He is arch-deacon of Rochester, and prebendary of Westminster. XI. Thomas Newy, S.'I.P. chanter of the cathe- dral of Exeter, rector of Wonston in Hampshire, installed here June 23, 1712, on the death of Mr. Waple. XI I. John Cook, M.A, rector of the Sine-Cure of Overton in Hampshne, installed November 17, 1712, on the decease of Dr. Forbes. The Names of CHANCELLORS or VICARS- GENERAL oj this ISee, mentioned in the Church Registers. John Dowman, L.L.D. anno 1501. Nicholas Harpsheld, L.L.D. 1533. Edmund Steward, L.L.D. 1537. Robert Reynolds, L.L.D. 1556, John Kingsmill, M.A. 1576. William Say, L.L.B. 1580» m Sir Robert Ridley, Knt. L.L.D. admitted September 7, 1596. Sir Robert Mason, Knt. L.L.D. admitted April 30, 1628. Sir Moundeford Bramston, Knt. L.L.D. admitted July 15, 1662. Sir Charles Morley, Knt. L.L.B. admitted October 15, 1679. Sir Peter Mews, Knt. L.L.B. admitted August 20, 1698, the present chancellor. ARCR'BEACONS of Winchester. Vincent Clement, died in 1474. John Morton, afterwards arch-bishop of Canterbury, succeeded in 1474. Robert Frost resigned in 1502 John Frost succeeded and resigned in 1511 Hugh Asheton succeeded and resigned in 1519. John Fox, L.L.B, succeeded and resigned in 1526. Richard Pates, A.M. succeeded in 1526, and resigned in 1528 William Bolen succeeded in 1528. John Philpot, temp. Edward VI, and was burned for religion, December 18, 1555, Stephen Cheston, L.L.B. succeeded and died in 1571. Dr. John Ebden resigned in 1575. Michael Renniger, D.D. succeeded in 1575, and died August 26, 1609. Ralph Barlow, S.T.B. installed October 3, I609. Edward Burbey, D.D. installed Sept. 24, 1631. George Roberts, D.D. installed August 9, \660, on the death of Dr. Burbey, and died March 1 7, 1661. Dr. Thomas Gorges, installed March l*;, l661,on the death of Dr. George Roberts. Walter Day rell, D.D. installed May 3, 1666, by the resignation of Dr. Ihomas Gorges, and died March 29, 1684. Robert Sharrock, L.L.D. installed April 2l, 1684, on the death of Dr. Dayrell. Thomas Clutterbuck, D.D. installed July — , 1684, on the death of Dr. Sharrock. George Fulham, D.D, installed Nov. l7, 1700, on the death of Dr. Clutteibuck. Ralph Bridecake, M.A. Dec. 1, 1702, on the death 90 of Dr. Fulham. He is the present arch-deacon, and rector of St. Mark's, near Southampton. ARCH-DEACONS of Surry. William Smyth, arch-deacon of Surry, installed about 1460, afterwards made Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, from thence translated to the see of Lincoln in 1495. He was alsochief founder of Brasen- Nose College in Oxford. John Stokeslie, chaplain to Ric. Fox, Bishop of Winchester, was by him made arch-deacon of Surry. John Watson, was arch-deacon of Suny, about the time of Queen Elizabeth's accession to the crown. John Fox was about 1523, arch-deacon of Surry. James Cottington, D.D. died at the latter end of the year l605. Arthur Lake, D.D. installed October IQ, l605. George Hakewill, D.D. installed February 7, l6l6. John Pearson, D.D. installed September 26, l660, afterwards made Bishop of Chester. Richard Oliver, B.D. admitted July 30, l686, on the death of Bishop Pearson. Thomas Sayer, D.V). admitted Sept. 28, l689, on the death of Mr. Oliver. Edmund Gibson, S.T.P. rector of Lambeth in Surry, installed June 9> 1740, on the Archbishop ofCanterbui-y's option upon the death of Dr. Sayer, and is the present arch-deacon. At the foundation of this Cathedral Church by King Henry VIIL anno regni sui S'2P- there was given to the Dean and Chapter, and their successors, for ever, a schochen [escutcheon] with signs and tokens in manner and form following, that is to say, a minster or church silver masoned table. In the gate of the church the holy image of the blessed Trinity, gold and silver, crowned imperial with a diadem gokl of the most high and mighty prince the king their founder, a canton partie per pale gules and silver with a rose, with the sun beams celestial counter-changed of the field, the seed pomely gold, with these words of poesy : 91 ADDENDA. ARCU-BEACOlSiS of Winchester, from 1231 to \459. Rogenis Archidiaconus Winton. ob. 1231, Bartholomeus Archidiac. Wiut, Temp. Hen. III. circ. 1240. Hugo de Rupibus Archidiac. Wint. ob. A.D. 1253. Richardus de la Moore Archidiac. Wint, A.D. 1280. Robertas Wikeford, L.L.D. Archidiac. Wint. temp, Ed. HI. postea archiepiscopus Dublin, Hibern. 1375. Rogerus de Walden resignavit A.D. 1395, postea Epus Lond, et Arpus Cant. Willielmus Danyell accolitus, Archidiac.Wint. February 1395. Johannes Pakenham, L.L.B. Archidiac. Wint, Resig. 3439. ARCH-DEACONS of Surry. R arch-deacon in the reign of Hen. II. or Rich. I. Walter Bronescombe arch-deacon, A.D. 1257. afterwards Bishop of Exeter. Lucas, arch-deacon about the year 1260. Mr. Peter de Sancto Mario, ob. ante A.D. 1297. Philip de Barton about the year 1300. ob. circ. 1320. Oliver Dynham, brother to the last Lord Dynham, arch-deacon in King Henry VI I. 's time, died May 1500. Christopher Baynbrigge, arch-deacon January 25, 1500, afterwards Bishop of Durham and Archbishop of York. Edmund Marvyn, M.A. arch-deacon of Suny, was in Queen Mary's time, an. 1554, Sept. 20, installed a so prebendary of Winchester, but was ejected on Queen Elizabeth's accession to the crown. €8e l^i^torp of J^pbc %hUp. Next to the Cathedral Church of Whichester, the Abbey of Hyde deserves an especial remembrance, on account of its being originally founded within the precincts of the cathedral cemitery, where it continued for 200 years, till it was from thence transplanted to Hyde. The tirst denomination this monastery had, was Newminster, to distinguish it from the cathedral called in those days Oldminster after the building of this ; which name it lost on its removal, which was occasioned by the differences the too near neighbourhood these great churches bred. This foundation was begun by King Edward the elder, in pursuance of his father King Alfred's will, in which at the finishing and consecration of the same, anno 903, he placed secular canons, designing to appoint S. Giimbald to preside over them, but his death prevented it. These, after 60 years continuance, were turned out to give place to monks, anno 9^4, by Athehvold, Bishop of Winchester, and the college changed into a monastery; the abbots of which stiled of Newminsler, before the translation of it to Hyde, as before obsei-ved, (which was done by King Henry I. and William Giffard, Bishop of Winchester) had large privileges, as being honoured with a mitre, and having place in parliament as peers of the realm, &c. Neither were their revenues less considerable, for a little before the dissolution, anno 26. Hen. VHI. the lands of tliis monastery were rated at =£865. 18s, per annum. • — But besides the founder, King Athelsan, King Edmund, King Edred, King Edgar, King Edmund Ironside, King Edward the Confessor, King William the Conqueror, and particularly KingHemy I. and Q. Maud, (as appears by the charters in the Monasticon) were great benefactors. However, this house was not without its misfortunes; for William the Conqueror at his coming, finding the abbot and twelve of his monks in arms against him, seized upon their estate, and held it above two years; and in the reign of King Stephen, Henry de Blois his brother, then Bishop of Winchester, was so oppressive, that he got from the monks almost all their church plate, and dispersed them so, that of 40 monks there remained but ten. In this abbey were buried, before the removal of it to Ityde, King Edward, and his son Prince Alfred, and S. Eadburga, daughter of King Edward the founder, and Alfred son of King Edulf, whose remains were, no doubt, translated to Hyde. But of all these and divers other memorable persons interred there, viz, at Hyde, are not the least remains ; and of the grandeur of this magnificent abbey, is nothing left but the name, the very ruins being as it were perished, and not so much as the walls standing of this goodly church, which stood just without the City- Gate, and was dedicated to the Holy Trinity, S. Peter, and S. Grimbald. Touching the names of those who have been abbots hereof, I shall in like manner as done before of the Bishops, &c. of Winchester, subjoin a catalogue, which because they sat at Newminster, before at Hyde, I shall divide the series into two parts, viz, of Newminster and Hyde. Abbots of Newmi7ister, 1. Athelgarus, anno 964, was made by Bishop Athel- vvold, the first abbot ; he was promoted to the bishopric of Selsey, anno 980, and 8 years after removed to the arch-bishopric of Canterbury, but 2 years before his translation to Selsey. 2. Alsinus, anno 978, became abbot ; he sat till the year 99-5, when 3. Brightwoldus was instituted, which he held till loos, in which year 4. Brithmerus occurs ; after whom 5. Alnothus, anno l02i, to whom succeeded 6. Alwynus, anno 1035, and 7. Alfnotus, anno 1057 ; upon whose death or resignation 8. Alwynus, anno l0G3, called in the Monasticon : — ■ Godwin, uncle to Harold, after\vards King of England, was preferred to the abbey. This person, anno 1066, appearing in behalf of his nephew King Harold in arms against the Norman invasion, with twelve of his monks was slain in the field of battle, which so enraged the Conqueror, that he for some time held this abbey in his hands, but at length restoring it, 9. Wlfric or Wlvric, anno 1069, was constituted abbot who being deposed, anno 107l, 94 10. Rualdus called in the An. Wint. Revelanus, anna 1071, succeeded; he occurs abbot, anno 1071, after whom I find 1 1 . Radulphus said to be abbot, upon whose death, which happened anno 1087, as the Annales Wint. inform us, King William Kufus committed this abbey to Ralph Passefiabere his chaplain for some time ; but not long after, viz. anno lOQl, this abbey was bought of the King by Herbert, first Bishop of Norwich, for his father. 12. Robert de Losinga, which occasioned this verse, Filius est PrcBsul, Pater Ahhas, Simon uterque ; alluding to the simony, how long he held it I find not, or whether on his death, which is likely, but Passeflabere, to whom the King committed all vacant preferments for his use, obtained the custody of it a second time ; and held it anno 1100, when, upon the accession of Henry I. to the crown, this Ralph Passeflabere, for several illegal practices, was thrown into prison ; and 13. Hugh, monk of this place, was appointed abbot, after whom, anno J 206, 14. Galfridus occurs abbot in whose time, anno 1121, this abbey was as aforesaid, removed to Hyde, aud the abbots from henceforth entituled, Abbots of Hyde. 15. The first of which, after the death of Galfridus, was Osbertus, anno 1124, who succeeded three years after the removal, took care of compleating what his predecessor had begun. He died anno 1135, the first of King Stephen. After his death, this monastery was much oppressed by Henry de Blois, Bishop of Winchester, as aforesaid, who appointed, says the Monasticon, 16. Hugh Schorcheoyleyn abbot hereof. This Hugh, called in the annals of VVinton, Hugh de Lens, was much accused and appealed against, as was the Bishop who endeavoured to pervert the state of the abbey ; and about the year 1 143, tried to prevail with the Pope to make his see an arch-bishopric, and this abbey a bishopric, and subject that and Chichester to it. These controversies against the bishop and abbot, ended in deposing abbot Hugh, anno 1 149. after whom 17- Salidus was abbot ; after ^Yhose death, which is said to happen 1171, 95 18. Thomas, Prior of Montacute, was elected abbot, though I have not seen that he was consecrated so before the year 1174 ; he resigned anno 1180, and 19. John, Prior of Cluny, succeeded, who dyin^ anno 1222, ° 20. Walter de Astone was made abbot ; he died anno 1249, and 21. Roger de S. Waleric the same year was elected abbot; upon whose death, anno 1263, 22. William de Wigornia succeeded: he died anno 1282, and 23. Robert de Popham became abbot, as did 24. Simon de Caninges, anno 1292: upon whose death, anno 1304, 25. GefFry de Ferynges succeeded ; and on his surren- der or resignation, anno 1317, 26. William de Odiham was elected abbot ; but he held It not long, for anno 1319, 27. Walter de Fifhyde succeeded him ; how long he held It I have not seen, but 28. Thomas Peithy, anno 1362, occurs abbot, on whose death or surrender, 29. John Eynesham, about the year 1381, was made abbot; he died anno 1394, and 30. John Letcombe or Lattecombe, succeeded, after whom 3 1 . John London, anno 1407 occurs abbot, who dvino- anno 1413, ^ ° 32. Nicholas Strode was elected abbot next, after whom I lind 33. Thomas Bromele, anno 1440, to occur abbot, which he held till about the year 1460, when 34. Henry Bonvile occurs abbot, who was succeeded by 35. Thomas Wyrscetur, anno 1471, on the first of December; when he died I find not, but anno 1480, he occurs abbot, and so probably did till the year 148 j, when 36. Thomas Forte was elected abbot, which he held not long ; for anno 1 489, 37. Richard Hall was elected abbot; he occurs abbot anno loOO, and probably continued so for near 40 years ; for after him I find no other abbot before the year 1528 • about which time, ' 38. John Salcot, alias Capon, D.D. of Cambrid^^e, was translated from the abbey of Holme in Norfolk, °to 96 tliis place. He was the last abbot ; and (as a reward for having been very instrumental in procuring in his own university the passing the king's divorce) anno 1534, April I9, he obtained to hold with this abbacy incommen- dam the bishopric of Bangor ; and for his good services at the dissolution, anno 1539, and readily yielding his abbey to the king, in the surrender of which he procured his monks, 21 in number, to join, he was promoted to the bishopric of Salisbury, which he held for 20 years, not dying, it seems, till the year 1559.* The Arms of Hyde Abbey were argent, a lion rampant sable, on a chief of the second 2 keys indorsed argent. {Here terminates the Reprint of Calebs History of Winchester.l * See memoirs of him in Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of Salisbury, ijcforc t^t Conque.at, BISHOPS OF DORCHESTER. I. BIRINUS. Appointed A.D. 634 or 635. — Died before A.D. 650. The accounts of the first introduction of Christianity into this island, are so involved in obscurity and mixed up \Aith fable, as to render it impossible to make any statements on the subject with any degree of historical accuracy. I shall therefore pass over the very question- able traditions respecting King Lucius* and others, and proceed to the narrative of Venerable Bede, ^vho informs us that Christianity was published among the Geviss^f or West-Saxons, by Birin, " dubium unde oriundus" (Ma/m. (k Ponfif. lib. 2.;—" natus Rom^," (Leland. If in. 1. p. 93.) who visited Britain for the express purpose, under the auspices of Pope Ilonorius, havincr received episcopal consecration at the hands of Asterius° Bishop of Genoa. The precise period of Bishop Birin's arrival is not fixed, but may be correctly ascertained by reference to the Saxon Chronicle, ^^hose author, as \V harton justly observes, is entitled to especial credit m all that relates to the West-Saxons, from his connexion Mith that district of Britain. That work places the arrival of Bishop Birin at the year 634.1 maufj fnti^B.-r'^-^"^^ supposed to have introduced the great liglit (lever + Gevissae is synonymous with Western. The Gevissje means the C^tuf^""'.^ ^''"' V.si-(Jotl.s, the Western Goths. The Saxo.> particle oe being in the former case prehxed. The Sa.^ous were so called from StUXt, a crooked sword. J Radulphus Dicetensis says 633, X Script, p. 438, I invariably prefer the authority of the Sa.\ou Chronicle and ilede, which I concelv* paramount. •""»• H 98 BIRIN. The narrative of Birin's ministry is thus given by Bede (lib. 3. cap. 7.) *' Eo tempore (Jccidentahum Saxonum qui antiquitus Geviss* vocabantur, regnante *Cynrgilsa fidem Christi suscepit, prvedicante illis verbum Birino Episcopo, qui cum consilio Pap* Honorii venerat Brit- taniam ; promitteus quidem se illo praesente in intimis ultro Anglorum partibus quo nuUus Doctor praicessisset, sancta; tider semina esse sparsurum. Unde et jussu ejusdem Pontificis per Asterium Genuensem Episcopum in Episcopatus consecratus est gradum. Sed Brittaniam pei-venieus, ac primum Gevissorum gentem ingrediens, cum omnes ibidem Paganissimos inveniret, utilius esse ratus est ibi potius verbum praedicare, quam ultra progi'e- diens, eos quibus praedicaie deberet, inquirere. ** Itaque evangelizante illo in praefata provincia, cum Rex ipse catechizatus, fonte Baptismi cum sua gente ablueretur contigit tunc temporis sanctissimum ac victori- osissimum Regem Nordanhymbrorum (Northumbrians) Osualdum adfuisse, eumque de lavacro exeuntem suscep- isse, ac pulcherrimo prorsus et Deo digno consortio, cujus erat filiam accepturus in conjugem ipsum prius secunda generatione Deo dicatum sibi accepit in filium." With regard to the episcopal see assigned to Bishop Birin, Bede thus proceeds : — " Dbnaverunt autem ambo reges eidem Epo civitatem quae vocatur Dorcic,t ad faciendum inibi sedem episco- palem, ubi factis dedicatisque ecclesiis, multisque ad Dominum pio ejus labore populis advocatis, migravit ad Dominum, sepultusque est in eadem civitate." Here we must express our regret that the historian did not more particularly define the place of the episcopal see, for it has been doubted whether Dorchester in Dorset, or Dorchester in Oxfordshire, be intended. The learned editor of Bede explains it as referring to the latter. I have already alluded to the dubious traditions of the early existence of Christianity in West-Saxony. The Saxon Chronicle by the adoption of one word, overthrows the opinion at once, that the Christian faith had an earlier * Cvnegils beean to reign 611, and filled the throne 31 years, being the 6th. from Cerdic, who founded the kingdom of the Visi-Saxons in 519. t " Iste dedit S. Birino, civitatem Dorcacestriam ut sederet interim m ea, donee conderet ecclesiam tanto pontifice dignam lu regia civitatc . Annales Ecc. fVint.—Angl. Sac. 1. 288. AGILBERT. 99 date in those parts than A.D. 634. For the benefit of those who do not understand Saxon, I shall quote the words of the English translation : " This year Bishop Birinus^Vs^ preaciied baptism to the A^'est-Saxons under King Cynegils." Now baptism being the initiatory sacrament of Christianity, the *< first preaching of baptism is equivalent to the tirst introduction of the Gospel." But little more at this distant period can be gleaned respecting Birin. The events with which he was con- nected are thus stated by the Saxon Chronicle: — ''Birinus was sent hither by the command of Pope tlonorius, and he was Bishop there to the end of his life." A.D. 635. This year King Cynegils was baptized by Bishop Birinus, at Dorchester. A.D. 639, This year Birinus baptized King Cuthred, at Dorchester, and received him as his son. After this date 1 tind nothing more of him. His day in the Roman Catholic Calendar, is kept December 3. Preferring contemporaiy to posthumous accounts of miracles (for the reasons given by the excellent Paley) I pass over the wretched fictions related by Malmesbury, which Bede widi more sense and taste has omitted. The reader, however, who may have a relish for such absur- dities, may find the detail lib. 2. p. 241. De Pontif. and in Capg/ave's Legenda Sanct. Angl. Bishop Birin must have died anterior to 650, as we then tind him succeeded in that year. ''Birinus sepultus Dorcasteriaj." Leland. It in. 1. p. 93. II. AGILBERT. Succeeded A. D. 650.— Ejected A. D. 6Q0. — Died Bishop of Paris. "A. D. 650. This year, Egelbert from Gaul, after Birinus the Romish Bishop, obtained the Bishopric of the West-Saxons." — Saxon Chron. King Cynegils was succeeded by his Son Coinualch in C43. This Coiimalch, who at first declined embracing the Christian Faith, was driven from his dominions by Penda, King of the Mercians, whose sister he had man ied h2 100 AGILBERT. and repudiated. Having taken refuge with the King of the East-Angles, he through his medium, as it would appear from Bede, was brought to a better way of thinking, and at length, in 650, at once recovered his Kingdom and embraced Christianity ; and so great was his attachment to the sacred cause, as to induce him to order that the Old* Church, or rather Pagan Temple, at Winchester, should be re-built in the name of St. Peter. By him we find Agilbert appointed to the Bishopric. Agilbert was by birth a Frenchman, but had latterly come to this country from Ireland, where he had been studying the Scriptures. It seems he had of his owa accord attached himself to the King, in the quality of Chaplain or Confessor, and the latter observing his learning, industry, and talents, promoted him to the Prelacy. " Decessit sub Sigeberto Visi Saxonum rege, anno episcopatus sui 42." Malmesbui-y asserts that this prelate was buried at Malmesbury, which seems probable, although he admits that the Wintonians claim him ; but he adds they are unable to shew any tomb to his memory, whether real of fictitious. Wharton thus sums up the dates with which Daniel was connected : — ** Daniel sedem Wint. adeptus post Heddae mortem, anno 703, tenuit annis 42, anno 721 Roman adiit; anno 731 Tatwinum Arpuin consecravit; anno 744 Episcopatu cessit ; anno 745 defunctus est. Ista tradit Chronologia Saxonica ; cui de cessione con- venit Florentius, de obitu, Huntindoniensis. Obitum tamen in anno 746. Mailrosensis cum Floiilego coUo- cavit ; et unum plus justo annum Malmsburiensis Ponti- ficatui dedit.' HUMFERTH, &c. 109 V. HUMFERTH, HUMFRID, or HUMPHREY. Succeeded A. D. 744. — Died A. D. 754. The Saxon Chronicle states the dates of his succession and death, but nothing more. Rudborne tacet. Mahnes- bury merely says, " Cujus, memoria fit in concilio Cuth- berti ArchpT." Cressy says, *'His (Daniel's) successor was Humfrid, whose name we find among the subscrip- tions to a synod assembled at Cloveshoe, the second time, shortly after." — Cressy ut. sup. Of this prelate and several of his successors, nothing whatever is to be gleaned beyond the dates of their suc- cession and death. VI. CYNCARD. Succeeded A. D. 754. — Sax. Chron. VH. ATHELARD. Succeeded A. D. 754. Wharton. — Translated A. D. 790 TO Dover. Rudborne records that he had been a monk of Malmesbury. VIH. EGBLADUS or EGBALDUS. I find nothing of him except his subscription to a charter given by King Offa to Croyland, in 793. — See Jngulphus. IX. DUDDA or CUD. no CYNBERT, &c. X. CYNBERT. The Saxon Chronicle records his journey to Rome uith Archbishop Ethelbert, in 799- In 806, he appears signing a charter of King Kenulph to Croyland, in Ingulph, but the monastic charters are so frequently not genuine, that we can place but little reliance on them in a chronological point of view. XI. ALMUND. Succeeded A. D. SOS- He was at the Council of Cliff in that year. He is also said to have been at that of Bapchild, in 79B. — Wilkins's Concil. XII. WIGBERT, WIGHTIN, or WYDERGIN. Had been a monk of Glaston. He went to Rome with Wilfred, in Q\<2..—Sax. CAr.— Died before 8'29. XIII. HEREFRID. Succeeded in or before A. D. 8G9. — Died A. D. 835. I have thus placed his succession, because he made his profession to Archbishop Wilfred, who died in that year. He was killed in battle with the Danes, together with Sigelm, Bishop of Sherborne, in SSS.— Saxon C/non.— Bishop Godwin erroneously has it 834. XIV. EDMUND. The three first of these, says Richardson, are buried in the cr>-pt and the four last 'in the nave of the church. Edmund near the entrance of the choir, as says Vigilantius. — MS. Barloxc, HELMSTAN, &c. ill XV. HELMSTAN. Succeeded A. D. 833. — Died 852. He appears signing a charter to Croyland, in Ingulph, in 833. Rudborne says, that he had been a monk of Winchester, and that King Egbert entrusted to him as a pupil, his son Atulph, p. 199- Godwin places his death at A. D. 837, but Rudborne says 852. He was buried according to a MS. of Barlow, quoted by Richardson, in his own church before the high altar. He adds, " Sed modo in locello plumbeo positus, ex boreali plaga altaris supra tumulum Ric. Toclivii EpT." Godwin says he lies buried with Kenulph, who succeeded him at the distance of 200 years, and quotes the following lines : — Pontificis hcEC capsa duos tenet incinerates. Primus Helmstanua, huic successurq^ue Kenulphus. XVI. ST. SV\ ITHUN. Succeeded A. D. 852.— Died A. D. 861. Of the imbriferous St. Swithun, who has not heard? But it is perhaps not so generally known that the esta- blishment of Tithes in this country was eflFected during his prelacy by his pupil King Ethelwolf, the father of the illustrious Alfred, in which there can be but little doubt that St. Swithun bore a part. See Wilkins's Concilia, vol. 1. page 183. A.D. 855. Concilium Wintoniense. Bishop Swithun was born at Winchester (in pago Wintoniensi. Higdeu) the 26th. of King Egbert. He became a monk* and afterwards a prior of the old monastery there. His learning and piety induced King Egbert to take especial notice of him, and to place under his care his son Ethelwolf, as well as to make use of his counsels in the government of his kingdom. Upon the death of Bishop Helmstan, Ethelwolf appointed him to this see, to which he was consecrated by Ceolnoth, * Early in life he took the religious habit amonest the regular clergy of the cathedral. — Citpgrave, Leg. SancC. fol. cclxsviii. 112 ST. SWITHUN. Archbishop of Canterbury, in 852. His profession oi faith may be read in Rudborne, p. 203. He appears to have been indefatigable in promotnig the good of the whole kingdom, but particularly of the city and diocese of Winchester, insomuch that a great part of the merit in whatever was well or wisely done by his pupil, was justly ascribed to him. (Will. Malm, de Pont.) He built many churches in those parishes where none had before existed, (Capgrave iti life of Switlimi,) and he also, as the same author records in his Legenda Sanctorum, built the bridge at the east end of Winchester. This fact is recorded in the very ancient lives of the Saints, in verse, quoted by the Rev. Thomas Wharton. — Hist. Engl. Poet?!/, vol. I. Se™t Swithan his bushopiicke to al goodnesse droiigli The towne also of Wynchestre he amended inough Ffor he lette the stronge bruge withoute the towne arere Aud foud thereto lym & stou & the workmen that there were. [f. 93. MS, Venion.) William of Malmesburj, Capgrave, and other early writers, represent him as a treasury of virtues, but those by which he was most distinguished were his mildness and humility. ("Solitariae sanctitatis amator, nulla pompa bona sua prostituebat"). When called on to consecrate any new church, however distant, it was his custom to go to it on foot, (not '* bare-foot," as Butler in his lives of the Saints ornamentally tells the stor}) and that he might neither be exposed to ridicule or eulogy, he always travelled to it by night. His affection for humility he carried, as Bishop Milner has it, beyond the grave, giving orders in his last sickness, that his body should not be buried with marks of distinction in the cathedral itself, but among the common people m the church-yard ; where it lay at the north-west end of it for more than a centuiy. It is recorded of Bishop Swithun, by Rudborne, that Ethelbald (son of Ethelwolf and brother of Alfred) having contracted an incestuous marriage with Judith, the late Kintr's widow, such was the effect of St. Swithun's eloquence and sanctity, that he not only induced the young monarch to dissolve this unnatural connexion, but also publicly to repair the scandal he had given by his licentious conduct, and perceiving how much the city of Winchester, aud particularly the cathedral was exposed ST. SWITHUN. 113 to the violence and cruelty of the Pagans in any sudden invasion, St. Swithun further persuaded him to secure the Church and Cloisters by fortifications. — Hist. Maj. lib. 3. cap. 3. ^SS" The institution of tithes during Swithun's prelacy must not be omitted. 7^he following is from Ingulphus: "Inclytus Rex Ethel wulph us, omnium prjelatorum ac principum suorum qui sub ipso variis provinciis totius Angliae praserant, gratuito consensu, tunc prinio, cum DiiCiMis omnium terrarum ac bonorum aliorum sive catallorum universam dotaverat ecclesiam Anslicanam." This important act took place in Winchester as appears by the charter to this effect which is extant in most of our histories. (Matt. Westm. Ingulph. Rudb.) Rudborne erroneously dates the charter 844, but the other historians concur in 854 or 835. This charter was subscribed by Ethelwolph himself, in the Cathedral Church at VV inches- ter, before the high altar, after which it was placed by the King on the altar. — 117//. Malm. Swithun died according to the Saxon Chronicle in 864, Rudborne and Malmesbury say 863. He was buried, as was before noticed, according to his own desire, outside the north gate of the cathedral, where afterwards a small chapel was built. Matthew of Westminster records many of his miracles. Much trash of this sort may also be found in the other chroniclers respecting him. The following is rather too choice a morceau to be omitted. Malmesbury gravely tells us, that w hile the Bishop was building the bridge 1 1 the east end of Winchester, the labourers happened to overthrow and smash all the eggs which a woman was carrying in a basket to market. The holy man vouchsafed immediately to restore the said eggs to their due shape and consistency ! His bones were removed into the Church by Bishop Ethelwold. Lantfred, in 980, wrote an account of this event, but not a life of the Saint as Rudborne, Pits, ai d Bale erroneously state. — See Leland de Scriptoribus and Sim. Dunelm. X. Script, col. 157. Rudborne says, this disinteiTOent took place 110 years after the Prelate's death. On this occasion many miracles are said to have been performed in the presence of an immense concourse of people, his ashes never having condescended to display their miraculous powers till after the expulsion of the seculars by Ethelwolf. — See Aug. Sac. vol. 1. p. 223. 1J4 ST. SWITHUN. Archbishop Nicolson observes, that "St. Swithun^Ji miracles were recorded by Lamfrid or Lantfred, a bene- dictiue monk of Winchester, about the year 980, of whose book we are told there was a MS. copy in the Lord Lumley's library, (Pits, p. 178) and we are sure there no\T is one in Cotton's. (Nero. E. 1. Vid, et Galba. A. 13.) This treats only of the great things he did after his death, but it is probable there was a former part of the discourse Avhich seems also to have been translated (Preface to Ang. Sac. 1. pp. 29, 30.) into the Anglo-Saxon. The like, says Pits, (p. 181) was penned by Wolstan, the same famous monk of Winchester, who about the year 1000, did as much for St. Ethelwald. — Historical Library, p. 106. St. Swithun is commemorated in the Romish Calendar on the 2nd. of July, which was the day of his death, but his chief festival in England was the loth, of that month. —See the Sarum Bi^eviary and Missal. The following passage from Brand's Popular Anti- quities, p. 271, may not be uninteresting : — " St. Swithun 's Day. Blount tells us, that St. Swithun, a holy Bishop of Winchester, about the year 860, was called the weeping St. Swithun, for that, about his feast, Prsesepe and Aselli, rainy constellations arise cosmically and commonly cause rain. The following is said to be the origin of the old adage : "If it rain on St. Swithuu's day, there will be rain more or less forty succeeding days." St. Swithun, Bishop of Winton, dying, was canonized by the then Pope. He was singular for his desire to be buried in the open church-yard, and not in the chancel of the minster, as was usual with other Bishops, which request was complied with ; but the monks, on his being canonized, taking it into their heads that it was disgraceful for the saint to lie in the open church-yard, resolved to remove his body into the choir, which was to have been done with solemn procession on the 15th. of July. It rained, how- ever, so violently on that day, and for forty days succeed- ing, as had hardly ever been known, which made them set aside their design, as heretical and blasphemous ; and instead, they erected a chapel over his grave, at which many miracles are said to have been wrought." In Mr. Douce's interleaved copy of the Popular Anti- quities, is the following note: — "I have heard these lines on St. Swithun's day ; ALFRITH, 8cc. X15 St. Swithun's day, if thou dost tain. For forty days it will remain : St. Swithuii's day, if thou be fair. For forty days 'twill rain ua uiair. This is an old saying, that when it rains on St. Swithun's day, it is the saint christening his apples," Sic. XVII. ALFRITH. Succeeded between A.D. 861. and 863. — Trans, to Canterbury A.D. 871— Died A.D. 889. 'A Prelate,' as Matthew of Westminster says, ^of great learning.' Florilegus calls him *vir in rebus eccle- siasticis sufficienter eruclitus, qui vices antecessoris aliquanto tempore prudenter exegit.' He is said to have been translated to Canterbury in 87 1 , where he had been a monk, and where he was buried XVIII. TUNBERT,or DUNBERT. Succeeded A.D. 871.— Died A. D. 879. He is only known by having given the manor of Stu- sheling to the church ; Rudb. p. 0.06, and as having crowned King Alfred. Florence of Worcester places his death at 879- XIX. DENEWLF. Succeeded A.D. 879.— Died A,D. 909. Said to have been the herdsman tliat sheltered Alfred. But, with Wharton, I should be sceptical on this point. Rudborne plainly asserts, ''Alfredus quendam subul- cum nomine Denewlphum inveniens, ad scholas misit qui postmodum Doctor in Theologia Oxoniis factus, per ipsuni Alfredum Regem in Eputn Wintoniensem ordi- natus est." William of Malmesbury qualifies a similar assertion with **Si fama creditur." This fable, has 1 ^ 1 -M 316 FRITHSTAN. been copied by all our historians. For that it is a fable is evident from chronology, for Alfred did not quit Athelney (in Somerset) where the herdsman entertained him, before 8/8, and in the following year Denewlph was appointed Bishop. Bishop Godwin was so far imposed on by this story as to repeat it, though he conjectures that the heidsman's wife, who it will be remembered found fault with Alfred's skill in cookery, was dead at the period of the monarch's promotion of his quondam host, to the purple. In 897, he was appointed to the important post of Governor of the royal city of Winchester. — Matt. Westm. ad. an. 897. Rudborne adds that Denewlph sat here twenty-four years ; and was buried in his own cathedral. But he must have sat thirty years, according to the date assigned for his death by Florentius and the Saxon Chronicle. XX. FRITHSTAN.* Succeeded A. D. 910. — Resigned A. D. 9321. — Diei> A. D. 933. After the death of King Alfred, the Pope being informed that there was no Bishop in the western parts of England, interdicted both the King and the kingdom. But Plegmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, hastened to Rome, and informed the Pope that King Edward had, in a late synod, (Wilkins's Concilia, vol. 1. p. 199.) held in 904, founded some new and supplied all the vacant Bishoprics. The Pope was satisfied, and the Archbishop consecrated on one day at Canterbury seven new Bishops, among whom was Frithstau, to Winchester. The chronology of these circumstances is very conflict- ing : for it had been represented that the Sees in West- Saxony had been vacant seven years, which was not the fact. In the next place Formosus is called Pope at that * Between Denewlph and Frithstan, William of Malmesbury inserts Athelm, and others Bertulph, but as there seems no sufficient authority for so doing, aud nothing but their bare names recorded, I have omitted them. FRITHSTAN. 11?^ time, whereas the then Pope was Sergiiis III. (See Wilkins's Cone. vol. 1. p. 199, note ]) and thirdly, the letter attributed to Forniosus, is proved by Wharton to have been a fiction. That seven Bishops were consecrated on one day has been stated by so many historians, that I should be unwilling to doubt the circumstance. The question is as to the year in which those consecrations took place. Most writers erroneously fix the event at 904. Ralph Dicetensis alone says 909, and he probably is correct. For if the Bishops of the new dioceses were consecrated in 904, there could not have been seven at OHce consecrated, since Denewlph at AVinton and Asser at Sherborne were not then dead ; but if seven were con- secrated together, then the consecration could not have taken place in 904. These discrepancies may be thus adjusted. King Edward and Archbishop Plegmund convened a synod in 904, and in it, decreed upon the erection of three new Bishoprics in West-Saxony. Tliose Bishoprics were to be taken out of the dioceses of Winchester and Sherborne ; but they thought it unjust to make a spoliation of those dioceses during the incumbency of the respective Pre- lates, especially as each deserved well of the King and the nation at large. They therefore decreed that the matter should be carried into execution whenever their demise might take place. Now, in the year 909, it happened conveniently that Winchester and Sherborne both were destitute of their Prelates, as also Mercia Australis and South-Saxony ; the three new Bishoprics therefore being constituted, and new Bishops appointed to them, Pleg- mund consecrated the seven Prelates at once in 909. Bishop Godwin places Frithstan's succession at 905, and says he was consecrated to Winchester with six other Bishops by Archbishop Plegmund ; but that date we have shewn to be impossible. Of the remarkable anachronism to which the spurious letter attributed by some monk to Forniosus, gave rise, I have treated fully in the Lives of the Bishops of Salisbury/, part I. pp. 68-73. The SaJfon Chronicle, which in most similar cases, I hold to be instar omnium, fixes Frithstan's succession at 910, "An. DCCCCX. Hoc anno capessit Frithe, stanus Episcopatum in Wintecester." Richardson, the editor of Bishop Godwin, at p. 209, in a note, correctly observes; — ** I)e his episcopis, i?j 118 BRYNSTAN. aulhore IVIS. inceito de Ep. Wiiit. sic scriptum legimus." *' later S. Swythunuin et Fiitlistanum lapsum 49 anno- rum ties fueiunt EpT: viz. Alfrithus, cujus tempore Canonici venerunt in vetus mouasteriuni Wyntow : Trumbertus (Dumbert) qui manerium de Mestelying huic contulit ecclesiae : Denewlphus, deinde S. Frith- etanus qui sedit 21 annis. Cui successit Brinstanus qui sedit 4 annis."* Swythun died 86 1, to which add 49 years, and we are brought to 9 1 0, the year fixed by the Sax. Chr. for the succession of Frithstan. Rudborne thus notices our Prelate : — " Iste Frithe- stanus discipulus fuit Si. Grimbaldi, et ab eo suscepit habitum monachaleni : fuit enim primitus unus ex clericis sascularibus, qui videns monachorum sanctissiman con- versationem, saeculum reliquit etad religionem convolavit: ut scribit Vigilancius in libro de basilica Petri, cap. 9. Hie beatus Frithestanus ob eximiam sanctitatem factus est Episcopus ; et 22 annis in onini sanctitate pontificavit, sed postea amore divinae contemplationis, curam deserens pastoralem, ordinavit Sanctinn Brynstanum loco sui, Episcopum, ac ipse pauperem et monasticam vitam usque in iineni transegit," &c. Hist. Maj. Wint. lib, 3. cap. 7, and in the following chapter he adds, " Sanctus Frithe- stanus Wyntoniensis Ecclesiae Praesulpontificabat XVII. aonis temp. Edw. senioris et V. temp. Regis Athelstani : mortuus vero sepultus est in ecclesia cathedrali Wynto- niensi." Placing his succession, therefore, as above, at 910, his resignation must have taken place in the year 932. But Godwin incorrectly has it 931, and his death in 932; whereas his death did not take place till 933. The Sax. Ckwn. thus records it: "An. DCCCCXXXIII. Hoc anno decessit Frithestanus Episcopus." XXI. BRYNSTAN. Succeeded A. D. 932. — Died A. D. 934. He also had been Grimbald's disciple, and a secular. • This is incorrect. He sat Biishop only two years and a half. Saxan Chron. Vid. Brinstan infra. BRYNSTAN. 119 The Saxon Chronicle thus notices his succession : " An. DCCCCXXXIl. Hoc anno consecratus est Byra- stanus [this metathesis is very common] ad VVintanceaster, IV. Kal. Junii et tenuit episcopatum duobus annis cum dimidio." — But Rudborne says, ** quatuor annis regens episcopatum." Wharton, in a note subjoined, observes, ** Brinstanum episcopatum anno 932 iniisse Rudburnus in Hist: minori recte tradit. Obiit autem anno 934, ad festum Omnium Sanctorum juxta chronologiam Saxonicam, Florentium, Hovedenum aliosque ; ideoque biennio et quinque mensibus tantum sedit." This prelate had a singular custom of going round the burial places near Winchester, nightly, saying, Placebo et Dirige. On one of these nocturnal perambulations, the holy man is recorded to have met with, not a ghost, but a singular adventure. Having concluded his prayers for the souls of the departed, M'ith " requiescant in pace/* a multitude of voices, as his biographer Rudborne gravely assures us, exclaimed — * Amen' ! How could a church stoop so low as to invent, or any individual be so infatuated as to propagate, or give credence to such monstrous and palpable absurdities ! Brynstan having distinguished himself in the mistaken piety of the times, has had the honour of fathering divers miracles. William of Malmesbury thus draws his character : — '' Hie Dominici exempli ardentissimus executor, pedes egenis omui die, semotis arbitris lavabat, mensam et cibos apponens, nee minus pro disciplina famulantium reliquias abstergens. Obsequio consummato, pauperibusque di- missis, ad multas ibi remanebat horas, oratiouibus, ut creditur, vacans, Quadam ergo die pro consuetudine ingressus, nulla antea interpellatus molestia segritudinis, subito clam omnibus spiritu vitali caruit. — De Pontif. lib. Q. fol. 138. " An. DCCCCXXXIV. Byrnstanus Epus deces- sit in Wintanceaster ad festum omn. sanct." — Sax. Chron. Bishop Tanner, on the authority of Leland (Itin. vol. 3. p. Gl.vita S. Brinstani) observes, "an hospital was founded near one of the gates of this city (Winchester) by Brinstan, Bishop here, who died A.D. 935, [read 934,] but his editor queries whether this was not St. John's hospital, wherein was the image of this St, Brinstan. — See Leland Itin. vol, 3. p. J 00. ami Notitm Monastica under Winchester. 120 ELPHEGE XXII. ELPHEGE, (the Bald). Succeeded A. D. 935. — Died A.D. 951. « 'An. DCCCCXXXV. Hoc anno capessit jElfea- gus Epus episcopatum in Winceastre." Chron. Sax. He liad been a monk of Glaston. Rudborne, Hist. Maj. lib. 3. cap. 8. It appears that he ordamed St. Dunstan and Bishop Ethelwold, one of his own successors in the see of Winton, Priests. — ibid. The monkish chroniclers, according to the foolish fancies of those times, assert that he was gifted with the prophetic spirit, and Rudborne, William of Malmesbury, Cressy, Capgrave and Matt. Westm. under the year 946, record some absurd stories respecting him He was uncle of the celebrated St. Dunstan, "by whom he was much promoted in the ways of piety." — Cressy' s Ch: Hist: vol. 2. p. 822, or Book 31. ch. 2. This Bishop is not to be confounded with Elphege, Archbishop of Canterbury, tho' Cressy seems to identify them in the Index or Table at the end of vol. 2. but not so in the place there cited The latter historian thus records the death of the Bishop. *'But a more considerable losse came to the Kingdom by the death of the holy Bishop Elpheg, surnamed the Bald, Bishop of Winchester, and uncle to St. Dunstan. In the annals of the church of Winchester there is recorded a copy of the will made by him before his death, by which he disposed of his hereditary lands to the benefit of certain persons, men and woman of kindred, who were to enjoy the fruits of them during their lives only, after which they were to remain to several churches and monasteries in the citty of Winchester." — Ch. Hist, p. 847. The date of his death is variously assigned. Matt. Westm. p. 188 says 946. But Maiiros and the Saxon Chronicle more correctly 951 The latter thus notices that event. *^ An. DCCCCLI. Hoc anno decessit iElfeagus, Wint. Epus in festo S. Gregorii." And the former, thus: "Anno DCCCCLI Sanctus Elphegus Wint. Epiis huic mundo ereptus est." — Chronicain Gale Script, vol. l.p. ] 48. "In propria ecclesia Cathedrali corpus ejus traditur sepu\turi£."'^Jiudb. Hist. Maj. lib. 3, cap. 10. ELFSIN. 121 XXIII. ELFSIN or ALFSY. Succeeded A. D. 951. — Translated to Cakterbury •A.D. 961.— Died A.D. 961. Rudborne calls this Prelate " Vir regalis prosapiae et egregiaj literaturet.' — Hist. Maj. lib. 3. cap. X. 1 can find no authority for the assertion made by Bishop Milner in his Hist. Winckest. that this see was offered to Dunstan, and on his refusal of it, fell a prey to Elfsin. For it happens that it was Canterbury, and not Winchester that was offered to and rejected by Dunstan, though the former was afterwards accepted by him. What he means by a Bishopric 'falling a prei/,' I know not, as I hear of no spoliation of either Winchester or Canter- bury by Elfsin. It is indeed said, but neither do I find any sufficient evidence of that fact, that Canterbury was simoniacally obtained by our Prelate ; such charges must be received with caution, since it is much easier to traduce and vilify than to make out a case against the accused. Consult Osbernus de vit: S. Dunstani ap: Wharton Ang. Sac. 2. 109. Being anxious to procure the papal confirmation to Canterbury and the archiepiscopal pall, without which, in Roman Catholic times, the archiepiscopal power Avas imperfect, he hastened to Rome in very unseasonable weather, for the accomplishment of those objects, when in crossing the Alps he experienced such intense cold as induced him to cause the bodies of the horses on which he and his retinue rode, to be cut open in order to preserve his own vital heat by plunging his feet into them ; but this expedient failing, he died amidst the snow, and his body was brought home for interment. Rudborne arid Will, Malms. The former tells a long and ridiculous story about the apparition of Archbishop Odo, his predecessor at Canterbury, 8cc. Mhich the reader who has a relish for such Romish puerilities may find at p. 215 of the 2nd. volume of Wharton's Ang. Sacra. In a note respecting the Pall (for an account of which see the Lives of the Bishops of Sarnm, Ft. I. p. 93.) Bishop jSIilner in his Hist. Winton observes that the pallium is still " quartered" in the Arms of the See of Canterbury, He should have said is still " retained." It never was and never could, by possibility, be 123 BRITHELM; &c. quartered: for quarterings come by heiresses, as every one knows. Bishop Godwin says he was translated to Canterbury in 958. But this is at variance with the Sax. Chron. which fixes Archbishop Odo's death at 96 1. This, therefore must be tlie earliest date we can assign to Bishop Elfsy's translation. A note in Bishop Gibson's edition of the ■S'cf.r, Chron. p. 117 observes, "Post Odonem, Archpus factus est Alfsinus, (alii Elsinus) qui tamen a plerisque historicis omittitur, quippe baud niulto postea, dum Roman ad Pallium petendum proficisceretur, in Alpinis montibus gelu constrictus periit." XXIV. BRITHELM. Succeeded A. D. 961. — Died A. D. 963. Some writers have incorrectly placed this Prelate's succession at 958. But if Archbishop Odo died in 96I, it follows, as Elfsin was his immediate successor, that this See could not have been vacated till that year. But little is recorded of this Bishop, and that little partakes of considerable uncertainty. Bishop Godwin says he sat here five years, and died in 963. This is evidently a confusion of chronology. The date he appears to have copied from Matt. Westm. but the Saxon Chronicle by stating that Bishop Althelwold succeeded here in 963, virtually places his demise at least at, if not anterior to that year. XXV. ETHELWALD. Succeeded A. D. 963. — Died A. D. 984, *' An. DCCCCLXIII. Eodem anno capessit Athehvoldus Abbas, Episcopatum in Wintanceaster, et consecratus est in vigilia S'- Andreas quae dies fuit domiuica." — Sax. Chr. This Prelate, who was decidedly the most distinguished and munificent yet recorded, was a native of Winchester ETHELWALD. 123 and born of respectable parents * His holy orders he received from Bishop Elphege. *' Now began," says the accurate and intelligent Cressy, '< the great contention long continued and sharply prose- cuted between the secular clergy and monks, about the right of possessing monasteries and several cathedral churches. The first place where it was set on foot was the church of Winchester, and the first person who gave occasion thereto was St. Ethelwold, this year [963] made Bishop of that See." The historian then proceeds to give the following sketch of this Prelate's life : " St. Ethelwold, when he was grown up, being of a sharp wit, was delivered to masters to be instructed in sacred learning, wherein he made such progress that King Athelstan hearing a good report of him sent for him to court, and took care to have him ordained Priest by Elphegus, who at the same time also ordained St. Dunstan," &c. After this, Ethelwald •went to Glastonbury [Brompton says ut sup. " Glastoniae educatus est"] where St. Dunstan gave him the monastical habit [cucullatus.] He was for his humility and other virtues beloved of all, and constituted by the abbot, Dean of the monastery [this preferment is omitted by Bishop Godwin, &c.] in which office his humility received no diminution ; for he would oft labour in the garden, and prepare roots and fruit for his brethren. The odour of his sanctity was so far spread, that it came to King Edred, who by the recommendation of his mother Edgiva, gave to him a certain place called Abendon,-}- where anciently had been a monastery, then neglected and desolate, for the repairing of which the King furnished him out of his own treasure, and his mother more liberally. Being made therefore Abbot;}: of that place, he assem- bled a congregation of monks, whom he governed with great sanctity, &c. After fifteen years, St. Ethelwold was made Bishop of Winchester, where he found horrible disorder among the canons of the church ; for they, avoid- ing the laborious office of the choir, appointed Vicars in their places with slender pensions, whilst they consumed • Capgiave, Legencla. fol. cxliii. and Brompton A'. Scriptores. p. 877. t He continued Abbot of Abingdon till his elevation to the mitre.— See Hist. Ccenob. Abcndon. in Aug- Hac. I. p. ICC. ; See Rudborne Hist. Maj. JVint. lib. 3. cap. 12. 124 ETHELWALD. the revenues of the church in their pleasures. Yea, moreover, contrary to the custom and laws of the church, they took to themselves wives, which they as easily dis- carded again for new ones : and when upon the admo- nitions of King Edgar, S. Dunstan, Archbishop, and their own Bishop, they would not be corrected, the King bestowed their Prebends upon their Vicars ; but they also being become rich, appointed other Vicars to perform their duties, and became worse than the former. The Bishop did not cease to exhort and reprehend them ; but all his admonitions and reprehensions were in vain upon hearts insensible to all goodness. Yea, such a deep hatred they conceived against him for his charitable care of their souls, that they prepared poison which he un- awares drank down, but the power of his faith hindered any ill effect. Hereupon seeing them incorrigible, he received power from Kmg Edgar to leave it to their last choice, either to reform their lives or to depart ; they chose the latter as less grievous to their corrupt natures, and thereupon were thrust out of the church, and a congre- gation of monks introduced in their place.* Notwith" standing, in great compassion and kindness to the said disorderly canons, S. Ethelwold assigned for their main- tenance many lands belonging to the church, and those the nearest to the city and richest for revenue;." Church Hist, of Engl, book 32, ch. 12. 1 have omitted some nonsense about miracles, as not worth repetition. Bishop Godwin records an anecdote very honourable to this Prelate, which has been overlooked by some of the old historians. In a time of great scarcity he sold all the plate of his church, to procure food for the poor ; saying that if the church was reduced to poverty, it might again be enriched, but that if the poor were starved, it was not in the power of man to recall them to life. " On the second year after he was consecrated," says the Sax. Chron. " he made many minsters (confecit multa mouasteria) and drove out the clerks from the bishopric, because they would hold no rule, and set monks therein. He made there two abbacies ; one of monks, another of nuns. That was all within Winchester. Then came he , Of the order of St. Benedict, brought from Abingdon.— Tanner, liotitia Monastka. Art. Winchester. ETHELWALD. 125 afterwards to King Edgar, and requested he would give him all the minsters that heathen men [the Danes] had before destroyed, for that he would renew them. This the King cheerfully granted, and the Bishop then came first to Ely, where St. Etheldritha lies, and ordered the minster to be repaired," &c. For a remarkable charter given by Edgar, conferring freedom to St. Peter's minster, at M edhamsted ( Peter- borough) &c. See Gibson's Sax. Chron. Oxon. l692, or the new translation, 4to, 1823, p. 153. Among other public works for the benefit of Winchester, one ought not to be forgotton, the benefit of which is still feltby its inhabitants. These experiencing great inconve- nience for want of water, which then only flowed in one current at the east end of the city, St. Ethelwold made different canals, one of which begins near the village of Worthy, and thus distributed the water at great toil and expense throughout the greater part of the city." The above is recorded by Bishop Milner in his Hist, Wint. and by Richardson, the editor of Bishop Godwin, on the authority of a MS. which it is to be wished they had more parti- cularly designated. Richardson adds (p. 210,) from Wood's Ms. " Ecclesiam banc de novo renovavit et in honorem apostolorum Petri et Pauli dedicavit anno \^^^' Etheldredi Regis, ipso rege et pr^esulibus et proceribus praesentibus, anno gratia^ 980 sub die 24 Octobris, S. Dunstano Ecclesiam dedicante." Po these particulars, says Bishop Milner. it must be added, that the cathedral was conjointly with the said Saints dedicated also to St. Swithun, and that the fame of this our native Saint, soon caused the church and monastery to be called by his name alone. On this occasion he built the crypts under the east end of the church, which still remain as he left them, W'olstan in his Epistle to St. Elphege thus alludes to this fact: *'insuper occultis studuisti atque addere cryptas." The same writer, in the same epistle, speaking of the advantage of that part of the river called " the Loch pond," which one Bishop brought into the monastery of St. Swithun, and which still runs through the close, says, hucque Dulcia piscosse fluniina traxit aquae Secessusque laci peiietraut secieta domonim Mundantes totum murmure coeuobium. He likewise new modelled and enlarged the benedictine 126 ETHELWALD. nunnery began by King Alfred, or Alswitha his Queen, and finished by their soil King Edward the elder, in this city. ( Will. Malm, de Fontif. Tanner, Not. Mon.) Tanner says nothing of the assistance which Milner says Bishop Ethelwolf gave to King Edgar in re-establishing a monas- tery at Romsey. This Bishop collected and placed in a magnificent shrine the remains of Bishop Birin and placed them in the new Cathedral. He also translated the remains of Bishops Frithstan, Brynstan and Elphege. Rudb. p. 223 He dedicated the church with eight assistant Bishops, in the presence of King Etheldred, XIII. Kal. Nov. 980. He died in the year 984. The Sax. Chr. thus notices the event. "An. DCCCCLXXXIV, Hoc anno decessit benevolus Epus de Winceaster, Athelwoldus, MoNACHOEUM Pater." — " Kalendis Augusti. Hist. Canoh. Abend. Ang. Sac. 1 . l66. Bishop Godwin, by his own shewing^ is clearly wrong in saying that he sat Bishop only nineteen years. He says he succeeded in 963 and died in 984, and yet states " sedit annos novendecim," whereas he must have filled the see twenty-one years. Richardson, on the authority of a MS. adds, *' sepultus est in cripta ex australi plaga summi altaris infra propriam ecclesiam." Rudborne says nothing of the crypt, but barely "sepultus est infra pro- priam ecclesiam ex australi parte magni altaris." More may be read of this eminent Prelate in the copious Latin Life by Malmesbury, in his book de PontiJ'. I shall only subjoin the passages in Bishop Tanner's Notitia Monastica, that record the religious foundations that Bishop Ethelwold patronized: — Berks. " The Benedictine Abbey at Abingdon being destroyed in the Danish wars, was, A. D. 9-55 restored by Ethelwold its Abbot, afterwards Bishop of Winton, and the bounty of King Edred and King Edgar. The site of this Abbey was granted 1 Edw. I. to Sir Thos. Seymour, and 5 Edw. VI. to Sir Thos. Worth. Cambridgeshire. IX. Ely. In 970, Ethelwold, Bishop of Winchester, introduced an Abbat and regulars, nobly re-edified the monastery, and amply endowed the same, partly by his own purchases and partly by the munificence of King Edgar and other benefactors. Thorney. XXVI. This house having been destroyed ETHELWALD. 127 by the Danes, Ethelwold, Bishop of Winchester, A.D. 972, re-founded it tor Benedictine Monks, to the honour of the blessed Virgin Mary. Hants. XXXV. Nunnaminster. This house was also new modelled and enlarged by Bishop Ethelwold. [Not founded by him as Capgrave says, f. 144, and Leland Coll. I. 26.] Hmits. St. Neot's. If credit may be given to the Ely historian, St. Neot first placed Monks here, who being dispersed by the Danes, were afterwards restored, and the monastery again bestowed by the bounty and piety of one Leofric and his wife Leofleda, upon the encouragement of Ethelwold, Bishop of VVinton. Norts. Peterburgh. After it (scil. the Benedictine Abbey there) had flourished about two hundred years, it was destroyed by the Danes A.D. 870, and lay in ruins till A,D. 970, when Ethelwold, Bishop of Winton, assisted by King Edgar and his chancellor Adulf, re-built it in a more stately and magnificent manner. Surrey. Chertsey. Beocca the Abbot and ninety Monks having been killed, and the Abbey burnt to the ground, during the Danish wars, it was re-founded by King Edgar and Bishop Ethelwold to the honour of St. Peter. — See Chronkon Evesham. Leland Coll. I. 70. XXVI. ELPHEGE II, Succeeded A. D. 984. — Translated to Canterbury 1005.— Died A.D. 1012. The Saxon Chronicle under the year 984, writes this Prelate's name with an alias, viz. Godwin. His conse- cration took place the 14th. day before the calends of November, and he took his seat on the episcopal bench on the mass day of the two apostles Simon and Jude, at Vi'^inchester. Vid. ut sup. Bishop Elpheg or Elfeah sat here twenty-one years, and in 1005 was chosen Arch- bishop of Canterbury, being consecrated the following year. — lb. See Ingram's Trans, p. 178. His life occupying twenty folio pages, is written in Latin by Osborne, and may be found in the Anglia Sacra, vol. 2. p. 122. 128 ELPHEGE II. The following memoirs compiled chiefly from Osborne, by Bishop Miluer, will be found preferable to the dull and tedious recital of the monkish biographer : " In the same year that St. Ethelwold died, viz. in 984, St. Elpheg II. or the martyr, was consecrated in his place, by St. Dunstan, Bishop of Winchester. He was of a good family and well educated, and in his early youth became a monk at Deerhurst [in caenobio *Hirstensi.] in Gloucestershire ( Wm. Malm, de Pont.). Thence remov- ing to Bath,-|- many persons resorted to him, who forming a monastery thus gave a beginning to what afterwards be- came the cathedral of that city. [^Godwin int. Archpos. Cant, p. 54.] In this situation, his virtues shone out so resplendently that he was judged worthy to succeed the great S. Ethelwolf in this See. His elevation made no alteration in his devotions or austerities. He continued both in winter and summer to rise at midnight, in order to perform the divine office, and prolonged his prayers till it was broad day, [^Osherne and Malmesb.] and he never eat flesh meat except when sickness rendered it necessary, and was otherwise so abstemious that his body seemed to be reduced to a skeleton. {ib.~\ In his public charge he was indefatigable, particularly in his attention to the poor, ■which was so exemplary and well conducted that there were no beggars in his diocese during the time that he governed it His zeal was also conspicious for the due performance of the public service of the church, (SS^ and he is recorded for having introduced the use of organs into Winchester cathedral. [ili.S. note by Baker in Richard- son's notes p. 211.] Having governed this See in the most exemplai-y" manner during the space of 22 years, he was, on the death of Alfric the Archbishop, much against his own inclinations, removed to the See of Canterbury in 1006, whither he took with him part of the relics of St. Swithun. In this exalted station his zeal and piety were no less conspicuous than they had been at Winchester * See Tanner, Notit. Monast. art. Derehurste. "Elphege, Archbishop of Canterbury, was about that time [9801 a monk l>ere. — Leland Col. 1. 19. ii. 249. t Milner has omitted Elpheg's first perferment. He was Prior of Glastonbury before he was Abbot of Batn.— See fVill. Malm, lib, 2. cap. XI. (rfe reg.) ELPHEGE It. 129 In conclusion, being resei-ved by God to witness the heavy calamity which befel his metropolitical cit}', in 1013, from the vide wasting Danes, he acted the part of the good shepherd, in its utmost extent, exhorting, comforthig, and assisting his flock, and opposing himself to the fury of the barbarians. He was seen to rush between the murderers and their helpless victims, crying out to the former, " If you are men, spare at least the innocent and the unresist- ing ; or if you w ant a victim, turn your swords upon me ; it is I that have so often reproached you with your crimes^ that have supported and redeemed the prisoners whom you ha\'e made, and have deprived you of many of your soldiers, by converting them to Christianity." The person and the merit of St. Elphege were well known to the Danes, he having been sent upon different embassies to them, and rendered them many charitable offices.—^ [Matt. West.] — Hence they did not dare to strike him, but satisfied themselves with seizing upon him, and com- mitting him to close custody, intending to extort ati enormous sum for his ransom. During his confinement of seven months, these Pagans being alarmed at an epi- demical distemper which afflicted them, were upon the point of releasing him without any ransom. At length, however, their avarice prevailing, they sent for him td Greenwich, where their fleet then lay, and put the question finally to him, whether he was prepared to pay 3000 marks of gold which they had imposed as his fine. His answer was that all the money which he could command had been spent upon the poor, and that if he had more it would be their property : in a word that he had no gold to bestow upon those, in whose presence he stood, except that of true wisdom which consisted in the knowledge of the living God. Being provoked at this answer, they beat him to the ground, and began to overwhelm him with stones and the horns of slaughtered oxen, [Matt. West.Ji whilst he^ raising up his eyes to heaven, thus addressed himself t& his divine master : ' O good shepherd, do thott watch Ove* the children of thy church, whom, with my last breath, t recommend to thee.' Our saint having pronounced this prayer, and continuing to suffer, a Dane, byname ThrUm, whom he had the day before baptized, moved by a cruel kind of pity, struck him on the head with his battle-axe, and completed his martyrdom. K 130 EENULF, Scci Osborne, as above, gives a long account, which ir annexed to the life, of the translation of the martyr's body from Loudon to Canterbury. — See also Rudborne, Hist. Maj. p. 223. Matt. Paris records him as subscribing a charter in 996. Vol. 11. p. 241. XXVII. KENULF. Succeeded A. D. 1006. — Died eod. an. He Is sometimes written with an alias, viz. Elsiusr. Bishop Godwin accuses him of having obtained the bishopric simoniacally, but on wiiat ground does not appear, as he quotes no authority. Rudborne thus records him : " Elphego in Episcopatu Wyntoniae eodem anno [1006] successit Kenulphus, ejusdem ecclesiae monachus, ut scribit Vigilancius, in libro de Basilica Petri. Rudborne erroneously adds, that Kenulph sat Bishop here not quite three years. He did not sit Bishop one year. Florentius properly says he died the same year he was consecrated. — See Wharton's Ang. Sac. vol. I. p. 226. He was buried in Winton Cathedral. — Rudbornef ut sup. ' XXVIII. BRITHWOLD or ETHELWOLD II. Succeeded A. D. 1006. — Died A.D. 1015. Rudborne calls him Ethel wold, and says he sat here six years, and that he was buried in the Cathedral. Hist. Maj. p. 227. Wharton's dates in this part of the history, are preferable to those of Rudborne, who is frequently erro- neous, and adds much of his own, without authority, to the older writers. He is often well corrected by Wharton. ELSIN. 131 XXIX. ELSIN,* or ELFSY. Succeeded A. D. 1015.— Died A. D. 1032. Rudboine, and the other chroniclers, are so con- fused in their dates in this part of the history, and the former so repeatedly contradicts himself, that it is quite impossible to arrive at any degree of chronological ex- actness. Bishop Godwin calls this Prelate, Chaplain to King Harold ; and says, the latter appointed him Bishop of Winchester: but this is impossible, as Harold was not King 'till 1036 : and, moreover, the Bishop died in 1032. Yet the same author, in defiance of chronology, says he was translated to Canterbury in 1038, which was six years after his decease. The Eadsin, therefore, who was Archbishop of Canterbury, was a different person. The Saxon Chronicle thus records the death of this Prelate, and the succession of the next : — *' A. D. MXXXII. The same year died Elfsy, Bishop of Win- chester, and Elfwin, the King's priest, succeeded him."'j' The same fact is also asserted in the Annal. Petrob. &c. XXX. ELFWIN, or ALWIN. Succeeded A. D. 1032.— Died A. D. 1047. *' King Canute," says Rudborne, "in the 18th. year of his reign, and A. D. 1033, appointed Alwyn Bishop after the death of Ethelwold." This is evidently a mistake, the name Ethelwold having been inserted instead of Elsin. The authority of the Saxon Chronicle is far preferable to that of Rudborne. The fonner, both places the succes- sion of our Prelate a year earlier, and calls his prede- cessor by his right name. Alwyn was a man of family, and related to Queen Em- ma, who was committed to his care by Richard, Duke of Normandy, when he sent her into England to be espou- sed to King Etheldred. He was a warrior, and had been • Written also, Alsin and Eadsin. t Ingram's transl. p. 206. K 2 ISt ELF WIN. appointed to preside over the province of Southampton, and fought bravely against tlie Danes. Rudborne, (Hist. Maj. Wint. Aug. Sac. vol. 1. p. 233.) says, he was created Earl of Southampton. But this creation is not noticed by Diigdale (Baronage, vol. 1, p. l6) who only names, under the old Earls of Southampton, Osric, who enjoyed that honor so early as 860; iElfegus, who died 981 ; and Alfelme, in the reign of Canute, who married the Earl's daughter Ailiva, mother of King Harold. Preferring an ecclesiastical to a military life, Ahvyn exchanged the sword for the cowl, at the conclusion of the peace between Edmund Ironside and Canute, and became a Monk of St. Swithun's. Bishop Ethelwold himself, from respect to his connexions, investing him with the cowl of St. Benedict. He afterwards became Sacristan, and in the nineteenth year of his Monkhood, he was appointed, as Rudbome expressly states, by the King himselj* and at the desire of Queen Emma, to the Bishopric of Winchester. — A fact, particularly worthy of observation, as incontestibly furnishmg another instance, and that on the authority of a Roman Catholic Historian, that the ** Holy See," as yet, laid no claim to the right of appointing to vacant English Bishoprics, by " papal provision." For some political reason, with which the old Histo- rians do not condescend to make us acquainted, Robert, aftei-wards Archbishop of Canterbury, the then favorite of the monarch, published a calumnious report against Emma, the mother Queen; charging her with a criminal connexion with our Prelate, as well as being accessary to the death of her Son Alfred, and throwing impediments m the way of the succession of Edward the Confessor. The ground work of the base insinuation which formed the first charge, was, no doubt the great friendship and regard which subsisted between the Bishop and his royal ward. The Archbishop, at the order of the King (' przecipiente rege') convened a Synod, and it was de- termined (adds my author, though the older historians are silent on the point,) that the Queen should undergo the test, so usual in that superstitious age, of the fiery f ordeal. * "Per Knutonem Regem in Episcopatum ordinatus est." + The word ordeal is derived from or great, and deal judgment. Or- deal was of four kinds. 1st, By red hot iron, either held iu tlie band ELF WIN. 133 To this test she gladly assented, and walked ovfer nine red-hot plough shares, which were placed on the pave- ment in the nave of Winchester Cathedral, without suffering the least injury from them. Malmesbury, Huntingdon, Hovedon, and Simeon of Durham, have not recorded this extraordinary event. But Ralph Higden, a writer of the 14th Century, in his Polychronicon, relates it at length ; and it is also transmitted by the more recent historians. The Saxon Chronicle, though it speaks of the harsh conduct of the Confessor, towards his mother Emma, (see A. D. 1043) says nothing of the ordeal. Wharton in his Hist. Engl. Poetry, vol. 1 . p. 89, says, that in the year 1338, (about three centuries after the fact) when Adam de Orleton, Bishop of Winton, visited his Cathedral Priory of St. Swithun in that city, a min- strel, named Herbert was introduced, who sung the tale of • Queen Emma delivered from the ploughshares^ in the hall of the prior. Alex, de Herriard. He cites as his authority MSS. in Archiv. Wolvesei/. Wint. The event, if it took place at all, must have taken place between 1043 and 1047, the former being the period of Edward's Consecration as King ; (Sax. Chron. A. D. 1043) and the latter, the time of the demise of Bishop Alwyn, who was present at the ordeal. This delivery of Queen Emma was, it seems, the fortunate means of enriching Winchester Cathedral with no less than t^venty-one manors. The King having conferred on it three. Queen Emma nine, and the Bishop nine. Rudborne thus particularizes their several donations : The King (Edwaid the Confessor) gave Portland, Wykhelewelle, [Wyke Regis.] and Waymuthe. Queen Emma gave Brandesbury, Bergefeld, FyfFhide, Hoghtone, er walked upon with the feet, bare. 2nd, By boiling water, into which the person accused was to plunge his arm. 3rd, By cold water, into which the suspected party was thrown. 4th, By duel. These several modes of impiously tempting God, were repeatedly sanctioned by the laws of the Kingdom, as may be seen in Bromptnn's Collections! sncli was the blind superstition of that age. Bisliop Milner makes a remark upon this unchristian judgment, which if it did not proceed from a Boman Catholic, one must suppose emanated from one not sound in the intellect. " Being practised with an upright mind and lively faith, there is no doubt , but the Almighty did frequejitly interpose in behalf of inno- cence." But of this, I beg to doubt, nor does " the authentic histoiy" to which the learned Historian of Winchester alludes, at all remove my scepticism. King James I., who as a Protestant Monarch, ought to liavff kfiowD better, revived some of these foolish and impious practices. 134 ELFWIN. Mychelmenshe, Ivyngeho, Wycombe, Weregravys, and Haylynge. The Bishop gave Stouehani, East and West Meone, Hentone, Wytneye, Yelynge, My 1 broke, Pol- hamptone, and Hodyngtone. As for the plonghshares, they received an exemption from future duty, being buried in the West Cloister of the Cathedral. The whole of this ridiculous story, is treated by Bishop Godwin, with merited contempt. " Quoe de Emmae purgcitione referuntur fabul. foi. 177. The word Wastel seems to answer to tlic French galea i, a caiie. It appears from the prologue of Ctiaucers' CauVerbury tales, that it was bread of a finer sort : for the Prioress, who is represented as a very delicate lady, fed her lap-dogs with it : " Of smale hounds hadde she, that she fedde With rested flesh, and milk, and waste! brcde." 156 HENRY DE BLOIS. and WLaittl brttJ, one mess of flesh or fish, and one pittance ^s the day should require ; and one mess for supp«r ; the whole valued at 17d. a week; in Wykeham's time at 3d. a day On six holidays in the year they had white bread and ale in the same quantities ; and one of their messes was roast-meat, or fish of a better sort ; and on the Eves of those holidays, and that of the founder's obit, they had an extraordinary allowance of 4 gallons of ale among them. The 1 00 poor were fed in a place called 1^unUrelJmm«{j)an : each of them had a loaf of coarser bread of 5 marks weight, 3 quarts of small beer, a sufficient quantity of pottage, or a mess of pulse, one herring, or two pilchards, or two eggs, or one farthing's worth of cheese ; value 3d. a week: of which 100 poor were always 13 of the poorer scholars of the great grammar school of Winchester, sent by the school-master. On the anniversary of the founder's obit, Aug. 9, being the eve of St. Lawrence, 300 poor were received at the hospital ; to each of the first 100, were given one loaf, and one mess of the same sort with those of the brethren's ordinary allowance and three quarts of beer : to the second 100, was given the usual 100 men's allowance ; and to each of the third 100, half a loaf of the brethren's bread. On six hohdays in the year the 100 men had each a loaf of the better sort of iread, and a double mess. There were besides, main- tained in the hospital, a steward, with his clerk, two sei-vants, and two horses; a porter; nine servants; two teams of six horses each, and three carters. The founder had in the year 1157,* constituted the master and brethren of the hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, guardians and administrators of his hospital of St. Cross, saving to the Bishop of Winchester his canonical jurisdiction. A dispute arising between Richard Toclive, Bishop of Winchester, immediate successor to Henry de Blois, and the master and brethren of St. John of Jerusalem, concerning the administration of the hospital. King Henry II. interposed, and by his mediation an agreement was made between them. The master and brethren ceded to the Bishop of Winchester and his successors the administration of the Hospital, the Bishop giving tliem the impropriation of the churches of • MS, penes Dom. Episc. Wiut. fol 23. HENRY DE BLOIS. 157 TMordon and Hanniton for the payment of 53 marks per annum, and procuring them a discharge from the pension of 10 marks, two wax candles, and lOlbs. of wax, paid to the Monks of St. Swythun for the house of St. Cross, by composition between them and the brethren of St, Cross, made in the time of the Founder and the Bishop, more- over out of regard to God, and for the health of the King's soul and his own, (and because the revenues of the Hos- pital were sufficient for the maintenance of many more poor, and ought not to be converted to other uses as Wykeham represents to the Pope), orders, that beside the number instituted by the Founder, 100 additional poor should also be fed every day in the same manner at the Hospital. This agreement is dated April 10, 1185, and was made at Dover in the presence of the King and attested by him. This new institution of feeding 100 additional poor was not of long continuance, it had ceased long before Wykeham's time; and instead of it, by what authority I cannot say, was introduced the establishment of 4 Priests, 13 secular Clerks, and 7 Choristers, who were maintained in the Hospital for the performance of divine service in the Church. The 4 Priests dined at the ^Master's table and had each a stipend of 13s. 4d. and the whole allowance to each was valued at £3. 6s. 8d. per annum, the 13 clerks had each daily a loaf of wheat bread, weight 6l shillings and 8 pence, (i. e. 2lb. T^oz. nearly, *or almost 2^1b.) 3 quarts of beer, and one mess of flesh or fish of the brethren was allotted to two of them, value 10c?. a week ; the 7 choristers had each one loaf of the common family bread, and one mess, or the fragments of the Master's table and common hall, so as to have a sufficient provision value 5d. a week, and were taught at the school in the Hospital." — LowtlCs Life of Wykeham, p. 65-72, Bishop Blois sat at ^Vinton between 42 and 43 years. * "Constat qiioelibet Libra ex xxv. solidis. Et sriendum, quod quoelibet libra de denariis et speciebus, utpote in Electuariis, consistit solummodo ex pondere xx. s. Libra vero omnium aliarum rerum consistit ex xxv. solidis.y Tractat. De Pond, et Mensuris, 31 Ed. L in Ca^'s statutes at large. ' Quoelibet libra ex pondere xxv. solid. Libra vero auri, argenti, electuari- orum et hujusmodi Apothecar. Confectorum, consistit solummodo ex pon- dere 20 solid. Sterlingonini." Fleta lib. 2, cap. 12. " Una libra ponderat pondus xxv. solidorura legalium Sterlingorum." MS. 54 Hen. 111. From the Report of the Committee of the House of Commons to inquire into weights and measures, 1758. 158 RICHARD OF ILCHESTER. He died in 1171, and was buried in the Cathedral before the high altar. Riidb. Hisf. Maj. Wint. Ang. Sac. I. The Bishop left certain writings behind him : one con- cerning the discovery of King Arthur's monument at Glastonbury, which took place while he was Abbot there; another concerning the state of his Cathedral. These MSS. appear to have been extant in the time of Harpsfield. IV. RICHARD of ILCHESTER*, aliasTOCLIVE, alias MORE. Succeeded A. D. 1 174.— Died A. D. 1 188-9. King Henry, after having kept this see vacant for some years, as he also had others, at length, at the request, as Bishop Godwin says, of certain Cardinals, permitted in 1 1 73 the Monks of Winton to elect Richard of Ilchester, andhe was accordingly, as LeNeve records, elected May 1. This Bishop was born in the diocese of Bath, (Radulph de Dicet, col. 540,) at Sok or Sock,i- (Regist. Drokensf. Ep. B. ^ W.) and became Archdeacon of Poictiers. He was confirmed October 1 , and consecrated at Lambeth the 6th, 1174, ('ordinatus et consecratus,' Annales Wint. See also Lg Neve's Fasti, p. 285,) by the Archbishop of Canterbury, together with Robert, Bishop of Hereford, and GeofFry Bishop of Ely. (Benedict. Abbas. Petr, in Vit, Hen. II. p. 93.) Bishop Toclive had pursued a different conduct from his predecessor, in the famous controversy between the King and Thomas a Becket, and had taken so active a part against the persecuted Prelate, as to draw on himself the sentence of excommunication. Radulph Dicet Ymag. But the death of the latter brought about that peace and uniformity of sentiment in ecclesiastical matters which he could not procure in his life time. Toclive, after his promotion to the see, was constituted in 1176 justiciary of Normandy, in the room of William de Traco, Bromt. col. 1 1 1 6, and in the parliament held * It was under this name that he was excommuuicated, t About three Miles from Yeovil, Somerset. KICHARD OF ILCHEStER. 159 at Windsor, in 1179, 25 H. II. he was constituted one of the itinerant justices for Hants, Wilts, Gloucester, Dorset, Somerset, Devon, Cornwall, Berks, and Oxon, and after- wards by the same king chief justice of England. Dugdale records that he was justice itinerant for Hants and Devon, 1179, 25 H. II. Orig. Jurid. Chron. Scr, p. 3, and HovedeHyfol. SSI. He endeavoured to improve the charitable institution of his predecessor at Sparkford, viz. the hospital of St. Cross, (Lowth's Life of Wykeham) but afterwards seems to have founded another upon a similar plan at an equal distance from the city, on the opposite side of it, dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen. See Milner's Hist. Wint. vol. I. p. 226. Gale, in his MS. records that he gave to the church of Winton the manors of Ham and Groel, as Richardson, p. 217 quotes. Rudborne says, "qui maimerium de Hamme redemit et de Cnoel emit et suje contulit ecclesiae." The latter adds, '* Sedit annis 17." This is incorrect; he sat but 14 years ; for there is no question as to his succession in 1 1 74, and the only discrepancy as to the period of his death is whether it took place in 1187-8, or 9. He died according to Gervase and Ralph Dicetensis, Jan. ^2, 1188. Westminster and Florentius say 1187. His epitaph 1189. He was buried in the north side of the high altar near the choir. M.S. Gale. ' Infra Winam,' Godwin. The following is the inscription : ^' PrtEsiilis egregii pausant hie membra Ricardi Toclif, cui summi gaudia sunto poli." Bishop Toclive is mentioned in the will of Henry II. Testamenta vetusta. I. p. 2. vis h p, S. Richard de Gravenell having given to the Priory of St. Mary Overy the tithes of the manor of Tooting, Surry, and the advovvson of the church, the grant was confirmed by Richard [Toclive] Bishop of Winton. — Manning and Bray's Hist. Surry, III. 373. 160 GODFREY DE LUCY. V. GODFREY DE LUCY. Succeeded A. D. 1189.— Died A. D. 1204. Son of Richard de Lucy, chief justice of England, Had been Dean of St. Martin's, London, ( R. deDtceto.) Archdeacon of Derby, ( Gervase Chron. f. 1459,) Canon of York, (Brow^/. 1156,) and Justice Itinerant. {Hoved. f. 337.) He was nominated by the King at Pipewell, Sept. 15, 1189, {Dicet Ymag.) consecrated at West- minster, in St. Catherine's Chapel, Oct. 22. (ib. and Hoved.) . T 5 ♦ The most important and useful of Bishop Lucy s acts to the city of Winchester and the neighbouring country, was his restoring the navigation of the river Itchen, not only from the port of Northam, the old Southampton, as far as Winchester, but also to the very head of the river, {Trussel's MS.) in the neighbourhood of Alresford, where, by raising a vast mole or head, he formed a great lake,, now called Alresford Pond, by which means a large tract of marshy land thereabouts was drained, and a reservoir of water provided for supplying the navigation. This expensive work, M'hich shews the greatness of Bishop Lucy's genius, as well as of his beneficence, was not finished till the beginning of the following reign, when he obtained for himself and his successors the royalty of the said river from the above-mentioned lake down to the sea, which the latter still enjoy : also a charter for collecting certain duties on this navigation. He likewise purchased of the King the manors of VVargrave and Meiies, for the benefit of his cathedral, which had belonged to it before they were alienated by the Conqueror, (Moved.) and for himself and the future Bishops of this See, the custody of the royal castle, with the dignity and rights of Earl of AViNCHESTER. (lb.) Of these, however, he was subse- quently dispossessed by the King. " Dissaisivit Godefri- dum Wintonienstm Episcopum de Castello et comitatu Wintoniae." lb. Bishop Lucy however did not neglect the duties that more immediately belonged to his station. He completed and greatly enlarged the Priory of Lesne or Westwood, in Kent, which had been established by his father, and he performed such repairs and works in his cathedral here, as to merit being enrolled among its principal founders. GODFREY DE LUCY. I6l The east end of the church, which was of Saxon work- manship, and had been left remaining by Walkelin {Ann. Wint. an. 1093,) by this time stood in need of repairs. Our prelate accordingly determined to rebuilo! this portion of the church, in what is now called the Gothic style, beginning with a towerf which seems to have stood over the present chancel, and continuing his work to what was then the extremity of the Lady Chapel. (See Rudborne.) For completing this great work he entered into a contract with a society of M'orkmen, who were bound to execute their undertaking within the space of five years. (D. Wintoniensis G. de Lucy constituit confratriam pro reparatione ecclesiae Wint. duraturam usque ad quinque annos completos." — Annal. Wint, A.D. 1202.) He died in 1204, Matt. Westm. Sept. 12. " Died 1204, Sept. 1 1 ," says another. " He was buried in hisown cathedral." Weaver Funeral Mon. p. 337, and Le Neve Fasti.p.QSd, *' Godefridus EpusWinton (Lucy) moritur 1204." Leland Collect. 2, 34 1 . "Ad altare B. Marias extra capellam B. Virginis humatus." Rudborne Hist. Maj. Wint. Ang. Sac. Manning, speaking of the grant of the manor of Lam- beth to the Archbishop of Canterbury, observes, ** Con- firmations were obtained from King Richard L and the Prior and Convent of Canterbury in the same year, and by Godefred, Bishop of Winchester, in whose diocese Lambeth is situate." {Hist. Surry, 3. 470.) Bp. Godfrey it seems possessed the power of mstitution to the rectory of Lambeth after the alienation of the manor, for in 1 197> we find him instituting Bishop Gilbert de Flanville to it, on the petition of Archbishop Hubert. Denne. I69. See more on this subject in Manning's Hist. ofSurrj/, 3.473. VL PETER ROCK, or DE LA ROCHE, or DE RUPIBUS. Succeeded A.D. 1204-5. — Died A.D. 1238. About the end of this year, Peter de la Roche, a native + " An. 1200. Hoc anno inclioata est et perfecta turris Wint. Ecd." M 1G2 PETER ROCK. of Poictiers, who had served in France under Kin^ Richard, by whom he had been knighted, (Matth. Paris) was consecrated Bishop of Winchester, at Rome, on "the 25th of September, 1205" as Matthew of Westminster has it. He had been Archdeacon of Poictiers, {An/ml. Margaii,), treasurer of the same, {Pat 6. John) and also precentor of LincoUi {Pat, 6. John. m. 3. n. 11.) The following remarkable discrepancies respecting this Prelate's preferments occur in Willis: "1205, Arch- deacon of Staft'ord, and in 1213 made Bishop of Winton." Cathed. 1. 417, and again, "instituted in 1203 or 4, precentor of Lincoln, and in 1206, Bishop of Winchester." Cath. 2. 83. This Prelate was of great authority under King John and Henry IH. He, with two other Bishops, viz^ Philip, Bishop of Durham his countryman (a Pictavian) and John Gray Bishop of Norwich, instigated King John, to "withstand the Pope's excommunication, but, says Bishop Godwin, "they were all feign to cry'peccavi' (rather *peccavimus') at last." In 1214, King John appointed him chief justice of England. Rex in Pictaviam transfretaturus, dominum P. Winton Episc. (sc. Petrum de Rupe) Justic. Angliae constituit loco suo ad pacem regni Angl. tuendam. T. R. apud Portesmuth, 1. Feb. Pat. 15. J oh. m. 4. i)C. m. 3. and Dugdale Orig. Jurid. Chron. Ser.p. 7. After the death of King John, during the minority of Henry, this Kingdom was long governed by Bishop Roche. On the decease of William Earl Marshal, he was chosen in his room protector of the King and realm, and afterwards, the King, when arrived at years of discretion, relied implicity on the -Bishop's judgment. Envy however procured the latter many enemies. Poly- dore Virgil says, that a large supply of money being lequisite for the purposes of the state, the Bishop advised his royal pupil instead of extorting money from the poor, to resume a great number of valuable grants which he had inconsiderately distributed among his courtiers. This act, of course did not lessen the number of his opponents, among the most active of which was the famous Roger Bacon, then one of the King's chaplains, but afterwards a Franciscan friar and distinguished mathematician. This able man endeavoured to prejudice the royal youth against his guardian and minister. On one occassiou he asked PETER ROCK. 16^ tlie King what things he thought a prudent pilot in steering a ship was most afraid of? The King replied, that Roger himself, who had made many voyages, could best answer that question. " They are," said Bacon, " Stones and Rocks," alluding to the two names of our Prelate, — Peter Rock. {M. Paris.) His enemies, at length, and principally the chief justice Hugo de Burgo, succeeded in supplanting him in Henry's favour. The consequence was his retirement to the holy land in 1226. Here he continued about live years, and on his return home, as M. Paris records, he was received in his Church with a solemn procession by the monks and clergy. Being shortly after visited by his royal pupil at VV^inton, he soon regained his former influence over him, {Matth. Westm.) which he held about two years, when the royal indignation was so powerfully excited against him and his principal agents Peter de llivallis or Dorival, treasurer of England (his nephew, or as some say, natural son) and Stephen Segrave, that the two former found it necessary to fly for protection to the Cathedral, and the latter to the Church of St. Clary's Nuns in Winton. — (id.) The Bishop, however, once more recovered the King's favor, and being sent for from abroad by the Pope, he, with his usual talent, extricated himself from his difficulties, and obtained the contidence of the Emperor and other Princes on the Continent. — (id.) This Prelate crowned King Henry II f. October 28, 12lG, at Gloucester, (Banks's Stem. Ang. 321) and was one of the executors of the will of King John t (Testamenta Velnsta.\o\.I.p. 5.) where he is erroneously said to have sat Bishop of Winchester till 1243 : read 1238. After an Episcopate of 34 years, he died at Farnham Castle, June 9, 1238, (Malt. Paris) and according to his own desire, was buried without the least parade in his Cathedral. Character. — Matthew of Paris, p. 399, says of him, that " In his death, England, both in Church and State, received a great wound. Whatever good happened to the Church, either by peace or war, in the holy land, at the coming of the Emperor Frederic, is especially to be ascribed to the wisdom of this Bishop ; and when discord between the Pope and the Emperor threatened the destruction of the whole Church, he was especially the means of compounding the peace between them." M 2 164 PETER ROCK. Matthew Paris calls him " vir equestris ordinis/' — Hence, as Matthew of Westminster observes, he was thought " in negotiis plus bellicis quam scholasticis eruditus:" Benefactions, — He augmented the College at Mere- well, founded by Bishop Blois.^ — Tanner, Hants. XX. Vide in Mon. Angl. torn. iii. p. ii. p. 65 pat. ; 18 Ed. II. p. 2. m. 14. recit. Cartam fundatioms et ordinationes stabilitas per Petrum de Rupibus, A. D. 1226. He founded at Portmouth, temp. John, a famous hospital, called * God's house,' which was dedicated to St. John the Baptist and St. Nicholas ; and valued 26 Henry VIII. ati'33. 19s. 5rf.— See Matt. Paris, A. D. 1238. "In the west-south-west part of the town." — Leland. Itin. III. 13. " At Seleburne, Hants. — Austin Canons: a Priory of Black Canons, founded by Peter de Rupibus, A. D. 1233, and dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary: but it was suppressed, and granted to William W aynflet, Bishop of Winton, who made it part of the endowment of St. Mary Magdalen College, Oxon. The Bishops of Win- ton were patrons of it." — Tanner. Hants. XXIX. King John, in the l6th year of his reign, gave the manor and advowson of the Church at Seiburn to the Bishop, for the purpose of this foundation. At Titchfield (called by Bishop Godwin, Tickford), the Bishop having ob- tained of King Heni7 III. a grant of that manor, built an Abbey there for Premonstratensian Canons, to the honour of the V'irgin Mary, A. D. 1231. It was granted at the dissolution, 29 Henry VIII. to Sir Thos. Wrio- thesley, ' who built there a right stately house.' — Leland. Itin. HI. p. 3. Collect. I. 8o and 114, and Tanner ^ Hants. XXXIII. He first placed the Dominican or Preaching Freres at Winchester, after A. D. 1221, The House or College stood somewhat north within the town, says Tanner. Godwin says, near the east gate : it was granted in exchange, 35 Henry VIII. to the warden and fellows of Wykeham's College here. — Leland Itin. III. p. 100, and Tanner, Hants. XXXV. 14. Speed in his Mag. Brit. Antiq. makes these Freres to have been founded (temp. It. Johti,) in whose reign this order was not known in England, whither they were brought in 1221 by this Prelate. Under Hales, or Halesoweyne, Salop. (XIII.) Tanner PETER ROCK. i65 ©bser\-es, "King John, anno regni l6, gave the manor and advowson of the Church here to P. de Rupibus, Bishop of Winchester, for the endowment of an Abbey for Canons of the Premonstratensian order, which seems to have been begun and finished at the charge of the crown, though the Bishops of Winchester had the patronage. It was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary and St. John the Baptist. The site and most of the lands belonging to this Monastery, were granted 30th Henry VIU. to Sir John Dudley." Bishop Godwin most strangely identifies, by means of an alius, Bishop Roche's foundation at Halesowen, Salop, and Selborne, Hants. — " Halisowen, alias Saleburn," mentioning at the same time ( Richardson'' s edit. 1743. fol, p. — and English edit. p. — ) a Premonstratensian foundation at Hales, wthout further designation as to county, &c. Richardson adds, ut supra (note) *' Seleboum prioratus, qui jam ad Coll. Madg. Oxon. pertinet m cujus archivis occurrit liber istius prioratus. MS. Barloiv. Richardson notices not this confusion of two distinct places and endowments. The Vicarage of Selborne, near Liphook, Hants, is in the patronage of Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford. He is said by Bishop Godwin to have founded Ed- wardstow, i. e. Nettley Abbey, near Southampton. But this must be erroneous. Roche died in 123S, and this Abbey was not founded till the following year. King Henry IH. was the founder. Iceland has fallen into the same error. Collect. 1. 69. To this assertion Bishop Tanner properly observes, ' He might intend or perhaps begin this Monasteiy.' Nettley was for Cistercian Monks from Beaulieu, and was dedicated to St. Mai-y and St, Edward. — See Tanner, Notitia, Hants. XXII. Leland enumerates among the benefactions of Chertsey Abbey, * Petrus de Rupibus Epus Wint.' Collect. 1. 70. "Ao/1238, 23 Henry in. Peter de la Roach, Lord Chief Justice, and Bishop of Winchester, founded the Chapel on the south side of the Church, dedicating it to the honour of God and St. Maiy ^lagdalen." — Concaur- nen's Hist, of St. Saviour's, Sonthwark 1775, p. 74. ** The Priory of St. Mary- Overy having been burnt about 1207, the Canons founded an Hospital near their Prior), where they celebrated, till the Priory was repaired. This Hospital afterwards, by consent of Peter de la 106 PETER ROCK. Roche, Bishop of Winchester, was removed Into the land of Anicius, Archdeacon of Siiriy, in 1228." — Stow's London, II. p. 11. "This Bishop founded a large Chapel of St. Mary Magd. in the said Church of St. Mary Overy: which Chapel was afterwards appointed to be the parish Church for the inhabitants near adjoining." — Stow. ib. Matthew Paris adds, that while in the holy land, he removed the Church of St. Thomas the Martyr fiom a very unfit to a fit situation, and reformed the statutes of the company belonging to that church, causing the patriarchs of Jerusalem to take orders, that whereas they were here- tofore lay-men, they should now be under the templars and their society. He fortified also Joppa, a well known refuge of the Christians, and made a remarkable will, giving to each of the said places a large sum of money. To the house of St. Thomas of Aeon, he gave 500 marks, the least of any of the sums he bequeathed. Notwith- standing all this he left his bishopric veiy rich, and well conditioned for his successor. Among the benefactions to his Cathedral it would be unpardonable to omit one recorded by Rudborne, with true Roman Catholic absurdity. This was no other than the foot of St. Philip, but how the Bishop met with it, nor by what means it had been preserved for so many cen- turies, he condescendeth not to inform us. ** Petrus de Rupibus Ecclesiae Wint. exstitit in omnibus specialis pater et amicus. Qui pedem S. Philippi suae ecclesiae contulit cum plurimis aliis oi'namentis." Hist. Maj. Wint. Ang. Sac. How could any human being be so infatuated as to call such a thing an ornament ? and, or how could such delusions ever obtain credence or currency? VII. WILLIAM DE RAYLEIGH, Succeeded A. D. 1243. — Died A.D. 1249. The Bishop had been a favorite Chaplain of King Henry IIL, Prebendary of Kentish Town, (Netccourt, Ilepertor. I. l60,) Treasurer of Exeter Cathedral, and Prebendary of Lichfield. Coptrary to the knowledge of WILLIAM DE RAYLEIGH. l(H^* the Monks he had been elected Bishop of Chester, upon which the King gave him his option, and he accordingly chose the See of Norwich, and was consecrated to it by Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, in St. Paul's, September 25, 1239- (ib.) On the death of Hock, the King was anxious to appoint to the vacant See of Winton, William, Bishop elect of Valentia,* the uncle of his lately espoused Queen. But tlie Monks taking it into their heads that he was a " saiv- guinary man," (M. Paris) persisted in refusing to elect him, and instead of so doing they successively elected two of the King's ministers and favorites, William defRaleigh, then Bishop of Norwich, and Ralph Nevill, Bishop of Chichester, {ib.) These attempts, however, equally discordant to the discipline of the Church, and subversive of the prerogative of the King, effected the exclusion of both those Prelates from the sunshine of the royal favor. This dispute, so discreditable to the rebellious Monks, and so subversive of the unity of the Church, continued five years ; durmg ■which time, the diocese was destitute of a Bishop, not- withstanding that William, Bishop of Valentia, the inno- cent cause of this contention, had died in the first year of its commencement. The Monks most deservedly felt the weight of the royal resentment, their temporalties being seized, and themselves imprisoned. Nevertheless, so incorrigible were they, and so inflexible in their lawless opposition to their King, that they re-elected Raleigh, their former elections having been invalidated at Rome, tlu-ough the King's means. ;|; Raleigh, at length, A. D. 1243, haviug procured his translation to be ratified by the Pope, repaired to Winton to take possession, but he found the gates shut against him, the mayor being ordered by the King to refuse him • He vas elected Bishop of Valentia A. D. 122-1. Id I23G he accom- panied his neice into this country, and died l?o9. See Guichon's Hist, dt Saaoy, 1 . 256. t Whartop in the y^/j?/. Sac. vol. I. p. 307 says, he was elected in 1238, prior to his proauotion to Norwich. t There are extant two Papal Bulles directed to the King and others, enjoining that no one should be elected to the See of Wiutnn, who might be in the sliglit€st degree objectionable to the King. The one dated Lateran, 2, Id. Jan. The other Lateran, 0', Id. lu-b. 13tl), ot tlie Pontificate .*•! C«tiory, that is, A. D. 123'J. See Rymer's Fcedera, Lpp. 337-§. 1G| WILLIAM DE RAYLEIGH. admission. In vain did the holy man, as Paris andj Westminster record, go barefooted round the walls, preach- ing to the civic powers and clergy, who heard his harangues from the upper ])arts of their houses with perfect sang- froid. Finding these means useless, he consoled himself with fulminating an interdict on all the parties, and having so done betook himself to France. The following year by the intercession of Boniface, the Archbishop, and the Pope's earnest letters to the King and Queen, peace was restored, and Raleigh took pos- session of his diocese, the interdict being removed. The King, (says Paris,) even condescended to dine with him, and to give him the kiss of peace. He was enthroned Nov. CO, 1244. Two years after this, viz. in 1246, the Bishop per- formed in the King's presence the magnificent ceremony of dedicating the royal Abbey in the New Forest, called Beaulieu (de bello loco). — M. Paris. From feelings of gratitude for the fatherly concern the Pope had taken in getting him peaceable possession of the bishopric, Raleigh sent him a present of 6000 marks, doubtless expecting that a part of the present would be declined. Vain hope ! His Holiness good-naturedly ac- cepted the whole, not returning him a single penny. The payment of this money, adds Godwin, and the anxiety he had experienced, preyed upon his mind, and hastened his dissolution, which took place Sept. 20, 1249, atTurenne, whither he had withdrawn with a small retinue a year before. Bishop Milner, vol. I. p. 245, says, he died at Tours in 1250 : but this appears to be neither the place nor the date. That writer observes, that Bishop Raleigh received the last rites of his Church with circumstances of the most " edifying demotion." I was curious to ascertain what these circumstances of edifying devotion might be, and on referring to Matthew Paris, I find them to have consisted chieiiy in his unscriptural and puerile mistake of the bread and wine for the real body of Christ, {i, e.) confounding the signum with the significatum, and by inevitable consequence admitting the absurdity that Christ held himself in his hand, when he uttered the words ** Take, eat, this is my body," &c. Being near death, observes Milner, he had the Sacrament brought to him, [i, e. the vicarious elements of bread and wine,] and WILLIAM DE RAYLEIGH. m perceiving the priest entering his chamber with it, he cried out — ' Stay, my friend, let the Lord come no nearer unto me, it is more iit that I be drawn unto him like a traitor, that in many things have been a traitor xmto him !' His servants, therefore, by his desire, drew him out of bis bed to the place where the Priest was, and there with tears he received the sacrament, and spending much time in prayer, afterwards ended this life, 8lc." Though we cannot but admire the fervour of Roman Catholic piety, our admiration is ever mingled with pity for the vain conceits and erroneous doctrmes which a distorted zeal and blind superstition, have appended to the faith of a true church.* He died, says Paris, '' anno 1250, circa festum Matthoei," p. 692 — "circa festum S. ^gidii." — WiJas Chron. p. 48. " Die primo Sept. Obitiiar. Wint. and was buried in the Cathedral Church of St. Martin at Turenne. Amml. Wint. His anniversary was celebrated in Nor\\'ich Cathedral, July 20, being St. Margaret's day. Reg. VII. EccL Cath. Norv.fo.pemilt. Arms. Gules, a bend lozengy. argt. Blomefield. Hist. Noyfolk. edit. 1806, vol. III. p. 485, on the au- thority of collections of P. Le Neve. A few more particulars of him as Bishop of Norwich may be found in Blomefield. Rudborne, Hist. M. Wint. records him thus : — " Willelmus Rale, qui sedit annos X." This is evidently wrong. — vide supra. Leland, Collect. 2. 341 thus, ''Qui: de Radelege, ex Epo Norwic : fit Epus Wint : A. D. 1242, obiit 1250.- Ds. Adamarus de Luzingnano frater Henry III. regis Angl. successit." Vin.ETHELMAR,aliasAYMERDE VALENCE, or VALENCIA, abas ALDOMAR.f Succeeded A.D. 1250. — Died A. D. 1261. This Prelate, by birth a Pictavian, was uterine brother of King Henry HI., being 4th sou of Isabella, • When I apply the ex])ression "a true Church" to that ot the Ca- tholics, I would be utiderstooil to mean true in its essential coustitution, i. e. au lipiscopacy and Priesthood of Apostolic oiigia. t Sic in Lib, Tax. fmnt. Annul, fFinton, 170 ETHELMAR. relict of tlie preceding King, by her second husband Hugh Le Brun, Earl of March,f (in the confines of France and Poitou.) Ethelmar's earlier preferments were the living of Ded- dingtou, County of Oxford in 1 247. ( llegist. Grosthead.) That of Kyrkehayn (sic) in the diocese of York. Pat, 31 Hen?-!/ III. To this Church the King presented (postulatione ejus a Papa confirmata), 3 Aug. Pat. S5 Henry III. He had the Church of Wermuth (qy. Warmsworth) before his election, and held it after through the Pope's indulgence. Pat. 37 Henry III. m. H . Ita. MS. Hutton. He was also Rector of Compton, County of Warwick. — Dudg. p. 407. The King was so anxious for the appointment of his uterine brother to the See of Winton, that he went down to that city, and having assembled the Monks in the chapter- house, addressed them in a long speech, the purport of which was to induce them to elect Ethelmar. In his address, though he used the language of a suppliant, yet- he backed his requisition by no obscure threats of ven- geance in the event of non-compliance ; — [** stricto sup- plicabet ense."] The Monks retiring, and being shut up together in a chamber, with heavy hearts began to reflect on what they had heard, and the present posture of affairs. These contumacious persons discovered, or fancied that they had discovered, that Ethelmar was destitute of all the necessary qualifications for the Prelacy. He had, as they deemed, neither moials, nor literature, nor previous orders, nor even a canonical age to recommend him, as Matthew Paris states, (A. D. 1250, p. 693.) But on the other hand, the evils that had befallen them by their late rebellious obstinacy to the commands of their sove» reign, and being fully aware that the King possessed far more ample means than themselves of making an impression on tlie Papal mind in a pecuniary way, they prudently gave up the point, voting in compliance with the King's directions ; {kxcov uixovri yz ^uixu).) The election was confirmed, and Ethelmar became possessed t Isabel's issue hy the Earl was as follows : 1st. Hugh, Earl of March. 2d. Guido of Lusignan. 3d. William of Valencia, a distinguished baron, temp. Henry III. and afterwards Earl of Pembroke. 4th. Audomak, Bishop of Winchester. And 5th. Gexlfry of Lusignan, Lord Hastings, ■— Lusiguan is 12 niiks from Ppictiers, the Bishop's uative pl^ce, ETHELMAR. 171 of the bishopric : though, as it should seem, without con- secration. He had, says Godwin, at that time other spiritual preferment equivalent to the revenue of the Archbishop of Canterbury, (non constat) in order to keep which, and yet receive the income of Winton, he determined not to be consecrated at all, but to hold it by his election only, which it appears he did nine years. M. Paris records, that the Bishop conducted himself with much severity towards the Monks. Once he shut them up for three whole days in the Church without food, which caused them to exclaim, ' It is with justice we jsuffer this, because fearing the wrath of man more than of God, we raised this unworthy youth to the power which he so much abuses !' But in all probability the Bishop found himself obliged to resort to severe measures to keep in order such untractable beings. The Prior, William of Taunton, repaired to Rome to accuse the Bishop, particularly for turning him out of his office, and substituting Andrew of London. Annales. Wint, and M. Paris. The Prior prevailed; and in an assembly of the nobility, held at Winchester, Ethelmar and three of his brothers, who had all conducted them- selves with perhaps too high a hand, and being foreigners, had excited the jealousy of an English faction, were sent into banishment. A7m. Wint. A. D. 1258, and Pat. 42 Henri/ III. m. 15. Certain nobles were ap- pointed for the safe conduct of Audomar, Bishop elect of Winton, viz : Guido of Lusignan, Geoffry of Lusignan, and William of Valencia, brothers of the King, to Dover, and thence to * parts beyond the sea,' in 1258. Letters were also dispatched to the Pope praying him to remove the Bishop from the administration of the diocese, because he had troubled it many years, and protesting that the writers would not receive him if he designed returning to England. — Pymefs Fadera, vol. I. p. 060. In consequence of Ethelmar's non-consecration, the Monks were permitted to proceed to a new election. The King overawed probably by the party formed against his brothers, did not oppose the course adopted. i'he Bishop went abroad in 1258, and Henry Wengham the Chancellor was elected, but he alleging as an excuse his want of learning, very honorably refused to accept of the bishopric under such circumstances, and was soon after pjade Bishop of London. Meanwhile in 1260, Ethelmar 172 ETHELMAR. succeeded in procuring his consecration at Rome: which fact, M. Westminster thus distinctly states : (though Godwin raises a doubt respecting it.) — -^thelmarus, Winton electus, cum per tres ferme annos in Curia Romana stetisset, tandem Papali obtenta benedictione, ab eodem, ut dicitur, in Episcopum consecratus." The author of the Chronicle of Osney states the same fact. — " Anno 1260, ad festum ascensionis domini, Adomarus electus Wintoniensis frater Regis Henrici consecratus est in Episcopum a domino Papa Alexandro quarto, cassatis in curia Romana omnibus sibi objectis a Baronibus Angliae et Monachis Winton, cum magno apparatu Angliam adire disponebat, proemisso D. Vincentio Turonensi Archiepis- copoetsedis Apostolicce Legato eum plena potestate totam Angliam interdicto subjicere, nisi eum pacifice terram intrare et Episcopatum Wintoniensera plenius sinerent obtinere." The King's and the Bishop's triumph therefore was complete. The Bishop was on the point of returning to resume his bishopric, when his death took place at Paris. He was buried (M. Wesmt. p. 377) in the Church of St. Genevieve ; his heart being, according to his own desire, conveyed to Winton Cathedral, where a monument in the south wall of the choir is to be seen with this inscription : — Obiit A. D. 1261, Corpus Ethelmari (cujus cor nunc tenet istud Saxum) Parisiis morte datur tumulo. The Annal. Wint. say, * Obiit in vigilia St. Nicholai sc. pridie nonas Decenibris 1260.' Rudborne gives a different account from Westminster of the burial of Ethelmar. But the former is often very erroneous. " Audomarus frater Henrici IH. qui sedem occupavit annis 12 (only 11) cujus corpus ad aquilonarem plagam altaris reconditum est." — Hist. Maj. M/int. Ang. Sac. The Bishop was an executor of the will of King Henry III. Test. Vetust. vol. I. p. 7. JOHN GERVASE. 173 IX. JOHN GERVASE, (Called also JOHN of OXFORD, of EXON, and of GUERNSEY.) Succeeded A. D. 1262.— Died A. D. 1267-8. Godwin erroneously places this Prelate's succession at 1265, (edit. 16\5, p. 230) which would have left the See vacant four years. He was appointed by papal pro- vision in 1262, (M. Westm.) and consecrated at Rome, a little before the festival of St. Michael the same year ; ( Wharton ex Jide Chron. Dovorensis) though Godwin says, on his own authority, that he was consecrated in 1265, a mistake which his editor Richardson has rectified at p. 22 1 . He had been Chancellor of York. (ill. Westm.) One of his first concerns in taking possession of his Bishopric, was to infiict punishment on Andrew of London, the Prior whom his predecessor Ethelmar had appointed in the room of William of Taunton. Not content with deposing him, he caused him to be confined at Hyde Abbey, from whence he effected his escape. {M, West7n.) Bishop Godwin relates a circumstance of this prelate, only however on an on dit, respecting which Bishop Milner has obsei-ved a profound silence, viz. hi& payment of 6000 marks to the Pope for his consecration, and a like sum to Jordan, the Pope's Chancellor, Bishop Gervase taking part with the barons then in arms against the king, was on this account deservedly sus- pended by Ottobone, the Pope's legate. This occasioned him to take a journey to Rome, where he died at the papal court, Jan. 20, 126? or 8, {Annul. Waverl. Wint. and Wigorn.) and was buried at Viterbo. {Annal. Wint.y Westminster says 1265. Godwin (edit l6l5) says 126l, which is four years before the time at which he has fixed his succession. If the events and dates were transposed, he would be nearer the truth. He sat six years, says the Chron. Dovor. and Rudborne. His death is also fixed a» above by Leland, Collect. II. 341, who calls him " Dq Exonia." 174 KICHOLAS OF ELY* X. NICHOLAS OF ELY. Succeeded A. D. 1268.— Died A. D. 1280. Bishop Nicholas was appointed to Wintoii from Worcester, by papal provision, Feb. 24, 1267-8. He had been Archdeacon of Ely, whence his name, and was appointed Lord Chancellor in 1260, and again in 1263. Godwin says he had been Lord High Treasurer 'about 1260.' He occurs Treasurer from 1263, while Archdeacon of Ely, to 1266, having been so constituted, as it would appear, a second time Dec. 18, 1263. Pat. 47 H. in. m. 1, See Catalogue of Chancellors ap- pended to Dugdale, p. 12. Chron. Series. On the 19th. Sept. 1266, he was lirst elevated to the purple as Bishop of Worcester, where he sat scarcely a year. Godwin says, p. 222, fol. edit. int. Ep5s Wint. "anno vix integro," & inter Wigornienses, p. 46l, he erroneously fixes his consecration to Worcester at 1268, thus contradicting himself, but it should have been 1266. He was translated from Worcester hither by papal provision, Feb. 24, 1267, scilicet, anno exeunte, and was confirmed by the papal legate April 23, 1268, sc. anno ineunte, being inthroned at Winton May 27, 1268. He Avas one of the twelve appointed by the King and Nobles at Kenilworth to settle the peace of the kingdom. The Cistercian Abbey of Waverly near Farnham, which we have already noticed, found in Bishop Nicholas a friend and benefactor, and the church being in his prelacy rebuilt, he performed the dedication of it in 1278 with great solemnity, and entertaiiied entirely at his own cost, the numerous company that resorted to it during the octave of that festivity. On the day of dedication the number of guests, among whom were many persons of distinction, consisted of between 7 and 8000. (Annul ffigom.) The Bishop sat here twelve vears and died " circa natale Domini 1279," MS. Wood. "Ob. 12 February," Annal\ fFaverl: zndfFigorn. He was living July 26, 1269. See Pat. 7- E. 1. m. 11. and his bishopric was vacant February 15, 1270. Pat. 8. E, 1. m. 28. Therefore his death is easily fixed within those seven months. According to his own desire his body was buried in the JOHN SAWBRIDGE. 1^5 Church at Waverly and his heart deposited in his Cathe- dral in the south side of the presbytery, with this inscription : *' Intus est cor Nicholai Episcopi cujus corpus estapud Waverly." This Bishop is commemorated says Richardson, among the benefactors of Cambridge. He gave by will 60 marks for the re-building the tower of Worcester Cathedral. (ireen's fVorcest. I. \S7 . Rudborne calls him, ''hujus Ecclesia (Wint.) specialis Patrouus." — Hist. Maj. JVint. XI. JOHN SAWBRIDGE,* alias PONTISERRA, or PONTYS. Succeeded A. D. 1282.— Died A. D. 1304. After the death of Bishop Nicholas in 1280, licence for election was granted Feb. 18, (Pat. 8. Edward I. m. 23 :) whereupon the Monks of the Cathedral gave their votes in favor of Robert Burnel, Bishop of Bath, but Arch- bishop Peckham successfully opposed his appointment at Rome, on the ground of his being a pluralist. — ( Wharton's Aug. Sac. vol. 1. p. 315.) The Monks then chose, N ov. 6, 1280, {Aiinal. Wigorn.) Richard de la More S.T.P. Archdeacon of Winton and Sub-dean of Lincoln, ( H.fFhartoit. Ang. Sac. /.) whowas accordingly admitted by the King to the possession of his temporal ties ; but when the election was notified to Archbishop Peckham, he positively refused to continn it on the same ground as before, alleging the Canon lately enacted in the council of Lyons (** virtute canonis a concilio Lugdunensi anno 1271, lati." id.) against pluralists, in which situation the elect stood. {Aug. Sac. ut sup.) Richard went in person to Rome the following year to prosecute his appeal, and to obtain a dispensation from the aforesaid impediment. On the other hand, the Archbishop sent letters to the same place, in which, among other things, • Tliis Prelate's real name, Anglice, was doubtless as I have put it. Sawbridge has been latinized by Pons, a bridge and Serra, a saAV. Per- haps the most absurd of these latinized English names is that of Andrew Borde, which as Granger somewhere says, was trausformed into Audreaa Perforatus. 176 SAWBRIDGE. he declared that if the canons were allowed to be in- fringed, the English Church was ruined, and he was determined to resign his dignity. (^>«g. Sac. 1. 315.) These representations had their due weight with the Pope, who, setting aside Richard, in the plenitude of his power took upon himself to appoint John de Pontoys, or de Pontissera, who had been Chancellor of Oxford, and Archdeacon of Exeter, but who at that time was P..C.L. in the city of Modena, to be Bishop of Winton, and caused him to be consecrated in the city of Rome, before the end of May 1282. Rimer's Fad. vol. II. p. 204. The lemporalties were restored Aug. 11. Pat. 10 Edward I. m. 6. The Bishop immediately after returned to England, and to the possession of his See. His own register proves that he was elected June 9, 1282. Being a man of learning and experience, he discovered the best mode of terminating those dissentions, which had frequently taken place between his predecessors and the monks of his cathedral. Tlie convent gave up to the Bishop and his successors the advowson of a great many Churches in the Diocese, to which they before had claimed a right of presenting ; the Bishop on his part, resigning to the convent, for himself and those who were to succeed him, all his right to various manors ; as likewise the custody of the convent itself, upon the death of its priors, whom he ordained should be henceforward perpetual, and not moveable at the pleasure of the dio- cesan as they had hitherto been ; reserving to himself, the right of patronage, with certain other rights spe- cified in the original register.* The most important act, however, of his episcopal government, and that which was afterwards successfully copied by his most illustrious successors, was the establishment of a Collegef for the propagation of piety and literature among his Clergy. This College, which was dedicated under the name of St. Elizabeth of Hungary,! was situated opposite to Wolvesey Castle, to the south east of the present College. * Registrum de Poutoys. Epit. Ang. Sac. Hen, Wharton. Notae ap. Godwin. T "Coll. S. Eliz. iu Winton. Joannes de Pontii?sera Epus Wint; fundator primus." Leland, Collect. 1. 85. X This lady was daughter of the King of Hungaiy. For some account of this foundation, see Pat. 'X6, Edw. I. par. 1. m, 12, and Pat, 1. E. 2. HENRY WOODLOCK. 177 The statutes which the founder made for the government of this College, prove his zeal for the advancement of piety according to the mistaken notions of those times. This foundation was completed in 1301, three years before his death. The Bishop was at Rome in the beginning of the year 1304, with highly recommendatory letters from the King. See Rymer. Fend. vol. II. p. 946. He died the 3d. or 4th. of December of the same year at Wolvesey Castle, and was buried on the north side of the high altar in Winton Cathedral. — Rudborne. Westminster says, he died in 1305. The following is the inscription on his tomb : Defuncti corpus tumulus tenet iste Joannis PouNTES Wintoniae proesulis eximii. Rudborne is erroneous in saying he sat 24 years. He should have said 22, because, though Nicholas Ely died in 1280 J the disputes caused the See to be vacant two years. XII. HENRY WOODLOCK. Succeeded A. D. 1305. — Died A. D. 1316. This Prelate, also called De Merewell, from the place of his nativity, an episcopal manor near Winchester, had been Prior of St. Swithun's. The licence for his flection was dated Dec. 23, 1305. The royal assent Mas given Jan. 29, and restitution of the temporalties Mar. 12, Pat. 33 Edward I. He was conriimed by the Archbishop in the beginning of Lent, (Regist. Cant.) and consecrated in Canterbury Cathedral May 30, 1305, (Regist. Winchelsea) and enthroned Oct. 10. When his Metropolitan, Robert of Winchelsea, labored imder the royal displeasure, Bishop Woodlock interposed in his behalf. The consequences were, that he himself was outlawed by the King, and his effects seized upon and confiscated. See Stephen de Birchington, vit. Aip. Cant. &;c. King Edward dying soon after, his son, the young King, restored both Prelates to their former rights. This Bishop crowned King Edward II. and his Queen Isabella, He was not umnindful of the place of his 178 • JOHN SANDALL. nativity, having considerably increased the foundation which had been made there by Bishop Blois in 1226.— Tanner. Not. Mon. Hants. XX. The lands at the dis- solution were granted to Sir Henry Seymour. He is also recorded as having bestowed many rich ornaments on his own Cathedral. — Ang. Sac. He died at Faruhani Castle on the Vigil of S. S. Peter and Paul, A. D. 131(), (28th or 29th of June) and was buried at the entrance of the choir of the Cathedral of Winchester. — (ib.) Xni. JOHN SANDALL. • Succeeded A. D. 13l6.— Died A. D. 1319. Our next Bishop was John Sandall, or de Sandale, called by Walsingham de Kendal, a Canon of York, who had been successively Treasurer and Chancellor of England. The licence for electing was dated July 8, 1 Pat. 10 E. II, m. 38 ; his election took place before August 5 ; restitution of the temporalties was made Sept. 23. 1 Pat, 10 E. 2. He had been constituted locum-tenens of the treasurer, in the Exchequer, Oct. 4, 1312, Pat. 6 E. II. p. 1. m. 14, and next year treasurer, canon of York, 6th. of May, 1314, (Whaj'ton) lord chancellor before July 7, A. D. 1315, Pat 8 E. II. p. 2. m. 21.* and held it after his appointment to the Bishopric till Oct. 1317, 1 Pat. 1 1 E. II. Harpsfield, Hist. Eccl. Size. xiv. records that he neglected his diocese, and that he suffered the episcopal houses to get out of repair. He is also said to have per- mitted a convent of nuns at Witney, to be dissolved for want of timely assistance, for which he was called to account by his metropolitan, W^alter. He died at the end of October, 1319, at his palace of Southwark, and was buried in the church of St. Mary Overy. {Southwark Register.) John Kokermouth and John Heydon being his executors. {MS, Wren.) A reconimendatoiy letter of the King to the Pope, * See Dugdale. Orig. Jurid. Chr. Ser. p. Sff. REGINALD ASSER. 179 in behalf of Henry Burghersh, after Sandall's death, is extant, bearnig date Nov. 2, in Rymer's Fcedera, vol. 3, p. 793. 'J ^ » XIV. REGINALD ASSER. Succeeded A. D. 1320.— Died A. D. 1323. The next was a contested election. The King recom- mended a favorite clerk, for whose promotion he was solicitous, Henry de Burghersh, or as Milner calls him ■tJurghwash ; but the Monks chose one of their own coriimunity, whose name was Adam, and whom Harpsfield calls a man of extraordinary learning. The Pope, how- ever, to ^vhom the matter was referred, appointed, by way of provision, as it was tenned in the canon law, his own legate in England, Reginald deAsserioto be Bishop: thus realizing the fable of Justice and the Oyster. Re- gmald was accordingly consecrated by the Bishops of London, Ely, and Rochester ; the Archbishop of Can- terbury, ^V alter, rightly deeming the appointment an irregularity, refused performing the ceremony. Asser's episcopacy was but short. He died in 1323, iNov. 12, at Avignon, as AVharton says, where the Pope's court was then held.— Co;^^ Hht. Whit. But Walsino-- ham, p. 90, says, at St. Alban's, on the l6th. St. Ed- mund s day. He is thus noticed by Wharton :—" Post Johannis obitum MonachiWinton Adamum Commonachum Suum die 30th. Nov. elegerunt. Verum ante hac audita Jo- hannis morte. Papa piovisionem Episcopates Winton, sibi reseryavit, eidemque invito Rege proefecit Rigaudmn de Asserio, nuncium suum in Anglia per plures anuos et Canomcum Aurelianensem. Consecratus is fuit ex mandato Paps ab Ep5 Londinensi, Eliensi, et Roifensi, in Coenobio S Albani 1320, l6th. Nov. et professionem obedientiae Waltero Archp5. apud Cantuariam renovavit lo-l, 36th. Jan. Obiit apud Avinionem in Curia Romana 1323, 12th. April. Nuncius mortis ejus ad Archiepiscopum delatus est 1323, 25th. April, Male Jtaque Chiomcon breve Winton obitum ejus in diem 11. Maitiiretulit."_il;,o-. ^cc. 1. 3 IG. ^ N 2 180 JOHN DE STRATFORD. XV, JOHN DE STRATFORD, L.L.D. Succeeded A. D, 1323. — Translated to Canterbury* A.D. 1333.— Died A, D. 1348. This Prelate, whom Godwin, (Eng. edit. \6\ 5. p. 136) calls a native of Stratford-on-Avon^ was, as appears from a note by Richardson, p. 106 of Merton. Coll. Oxford, J. CD. 1314. In 1317, he became Prebendary of Lincoln (CWo;) Willis. Cath. 2. l62; was admitted Sept. 13th. 1319, Archdeacon of Lincoln, {id. 2. 101); and 2nd. Non. June. 1320 Prebendary of Tachbrook in the diocese of Lichfield (id. 1. 464.) Wharton also calls him Canon of York. The following list of his high political appointments w\\\ shew how eminent a Statesman he must have been considered, and how high he stood in the estimation of his sovereign. He was appointed Treasurer of the Exchequer, l6th. Nov. 1319, Pat. 12, Edward H. p. 1. m. ]&.~-Dudg. Orig. Jurid. Chron. Ser. p. 38. — Constituted locum tenens of the Treasurer 6th. Nov. 1327, 20 Edw. II. Dudg. Orig. Jurid. Chron. Ser. p. 38. — Habuit magnum Sigillum sibi a rege ad custodiendum traditum 28th, Nov. 1331, 4 Edward III. claus. 4 Edward III. in dorso in. 16. Magister Rob. de Stratford, frater Joh. Winton Epi, habuit custodian! Sigilli dum frater suus quibusdam iiegotiis regis intendebat, 23 Junii 1333, 6 Edward III. Claus. 6 Edward III. in dorso. m. 22.. Cantuar. electus confirmatus Cancellarius 6 April, et liberavit magnum sigillum magistro Rob. de Stratford, fratri suo custodiendum. Clau. 8 Edward III. m. 27 in dorso. The reigning Pontiff, John XXII. at the recommenda- tion of Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, appointed him to the vacant See. He was accordingly consecrated June the 26th. 1323, at Avignon, being then Ambassador at the Papal Court. The King had been desirous that "• " Johannes Stratford sedit 10 an ; et postmodum ArchieplscopiU Cantuariee ordiuatus ^st,"-'Jiudborne, JOHN DE STRATFORD. 181 his Chancellor, Robert Baldock, Archdeacon of Mid- dlesex, should have been appointed. He therefore, at first shewed his resentment against the new Bishop, by outlawing him, and seizing his temporalties. (S.Birching- ton.) This obliged the Bishop to keep himself concealed for above a year amongst his friends, till at length he was restored to the favour of his sovereign, to whom he proved an able and faithful friend and minister, in the turbulent times that succeeded. His temporalties were restored June 28th. 1324. Ri/?ner. Feed. 4. 46l. He made his profession to the Archbishop, at Mortlake, Pec. 1. (Arig. Sac. 1. 3l6.) In the 20th. year of the same King, William Melton, Archbishop of York, being promoted to the Treasurership of the Exchequer, July, 30th, 1325, (2 Pat. 18. Edward II. m. 5) at Stratford; while the Bishop of Winton was constituted Deputy Treasurer, Nov. 6. {Com de Term. Michael. 20 Edward n. A.D. 1327.) At length the affairs of King Edward 11. becoming desperate, our Bishop was one of the persons deputed to induce that ill-fated monarch to sign his own abdication. — {Polydore Virgil.) The King was murdered in 1327. The Bishop falling afterwards into disgrace with the haughty Mortimer, whose power was then the greatest that was known in England, he, with great difficulty, escaped the fate of the loyal Bishop of Exeter, who had been beheaded for his fidelity to the late King. In 1329 he was hunted by the said Mortimer, who thirsted after his blood, from place to place, being at different times concealed at the Abbey of Wilton, in the woods about Waltham, and with individuals in Winchester. Having escaped this danger, by the subsequent disgrace and punishment of his adversary, he was afterwards honoured with different preferments. In the 4th. of Edward III. A.D. 1331, he had the great seal committed to his charge, Nov. 28th. After two years, his brother Robert, subsequently Bishop of Chichester, was made keeper of the great seal, while our Bishop was engaged in some of the royal concerns, June 23rd, 1333. — {Chus. 6 Edwaid III. m. 22 in dors.) In 1333 he was translated to Canterbury.* In 1341 * " Papa providit de Arch. Cant. Imo. die Dec. 1333, non virtute postulationis Capituli sed proprio motu," says Walsingham, p. 115. V Nihilomiiius a capitulo prius fuerat electus ante iSth. Nov. —See 'JR^raer. fwU. vol. 4, 5B2. 182 JOHN DE STRATFORD. 14 Edward III. he was constituted Chancellor and Lord Keeper: but in a short time supplicated to be relieved from the burthen of those offices. This he obtained on the Festival of St. Andrew the Apostle, when he resigned the great seal. — Clans. 14 Edward III. par. 2, m. 12.) He was succeeded in the Chancellorship by Rob. de Burgherk. — {Claus. 14 Edioard III. par.Q. m. \5 indors.) For a further account of him as Archbishop of Cant- terbury, see Stephen Birchington de Vif. Arc/ipm. Cant. and Godwin de Praes. ap. Richardson, p. 107. or Eng- lished it, 1 6 1 .5, p. 1 32. He died at Mayfeld on the vigil of St. Bartholomew A.D. 1348, and the 15th. of his trans- lation. — Birchington, p. 41. He was buried under an alabaster tomb on the south of the high altar of Canter- bury Cathedral. He gave his mitre and various other things to that Church, and built and endowed a College at Stratford-on-Avon, thus noticed by Tanner, Warwick- shire. XXVH. ** The large Chantry or College was founded 5 Edward HI. by John de Stratford, then Bishop of Winton, and afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, for a Warden, 4 Priests, 3 Clerks, and 4 Choristers, who were to celebrate divine service at the altar of St. Thomas, in the south aisle (by him then newly built) of the parish Church of the holy Trinity. The site of this College was granted 4 Edward VI. to John Earl of Warwick." The whole of his property he bequeathed to his do- mestics. He is thus recorded in " Canonici Lichfeld- ensis Indiculus de Successione Archiep. Cant." — ** Electus est [sc. ad sedem Cant.] anno 1333, die 3, nonas Novembr. election! consensit 16- Calend. Decemb. die 6. Calend. Decemb. Papa, dissimulata Monachorum electione, ilium de sede Wintoniensi ad Cantuariensem transferendum decrevit. Anno sequente Nonis Febr. dato Regis fidelitatis juramento, admissus est ad Tem- poralia. Die 9- Calend. Maii, Pallium accepit : introni- zatus die 7. Id. Octobr. Obiit anno 1348. in vigilia S. Bartholom^ei, die Sabbati. Sic habet Regictrum Cant. MS. Electionem eo die factam esse confirmat Birchingtonus et Willelmus Thorn ; inthronizationem Birchingtonus et Walsingham obitum Birchingtonus et Obituarium Cantuariense MS. provisionem Papa- lem, admissionem ad Temporalia, et Pallii receptionem idem Birchingtonus. Addit is BuUas Translationis pa- pales receptas a Johanne fuisse anno 1333. Calendis Febr. publicatas in Ecclesia Cant, die 11. Febr. Sedit ADAM DE ORLTON. 183 annos 13. menses 6. septimanas 4. dies 4. juxta Catalo- gum Ussurianum MS. Recte quidem, si pro annis 13. substitutas 14 " — See Wharton. Aug. Sac. vol. I. pp. 89 and 31 6. XVI. ADAM DE ORLTON, LLD. Succeeded A. D. 1333. — Died 1345. This Prelate was a native of Hereford, of which See he became Bishop, September 22, 1317. Thence he was translated in October 1327 to Worcester, where he sat six years, and in 1333 to Winchester. Amongst those who had shared in the guilt of Morti- mer, yet who escaped partaking in his punishment, was this Bishop ; who had been one of the most active agents of the Barons in the first war, which they raised against the King in order to oblige him to banish the Earl of Winchester and his son Hugh Despencer the younger, Earl of Gloster. ( Walsingham. Upodig.) For this, Avhile Bishop of Hereford, he was, contrary to all law, and ia defiance to all precedent, tried by the ordinary secular tribunal. Usher, (Aniiq. Britan.J thus records his speech on this occasion to the King. *' Domine Rex, vestra regia majestate semper salva. Ego sanctge ecclesize Dei minister humilis ac membrum, et Episcopus consecratus, licet indignus, ad tam ardua nequeo respondere, nee debeo absque J^omini Cant. ArpT, post summum Pontificem mei immediati judicis, et aliorum patrum Eporum, me- orum parium, conniventia vel conscensu. The same author, speaking of this irregular transaction, proceeds in these words ; Quo dicto, ArpT et EpT, qui interfuerunt, assurgentes regi pro coUega suo intercesse- runt : cumque rex exorari noluit, totus Clerus Epum a Regis judicio subeundo, tanquam ecclesije membrum, vindicavit. Quorum actus clamoribus Rex cum Cantua- riensi Arp5 custodiendum, alias de criminibus responsu- rura, tradidit. Sed paulo post, regio jussu, iterum captus et ad regium tribunal ductus est. Qua re Episcopis, qui Londini fuerant nunciata. Cant. Ebor. et Dublinensis ArpT, crucibus erectis, decem aliis EpTs magnaque hujus modi caterva comitati, ad locum judicii magna celeritate contendunt. Quorum adventu, fugatis ministris regiis^ coufratrem et co-episcopum suum a cunctis derelictum ac 184 ADAM DE ORLTON. solum in custodiam suam susceperunt : Eoque abducto, illico sub anathematis paena indixerunt, ne quis ei manug violentas adferre pra;suinat. Rex hac Cleri audacia com- motus, eo absente, inquisitionem de suis perpetratis legi- timam instituit. Ita convocatis laicis (nam Cleri soecular- ibus, praesertim capitalibus, judiciis adesse turn ne regia authoiitate adduci aut cogi poterant, proposuit crimina, quae ceitis jam distincta forraulis et articulis ante Here- fordensi Epo objecta fuerant : eos jurejurando astiictos jussit, ut inquisitione per legitimas conjecturas factique evidentiam ex juris praescripto habita reque tota mter se perpensa et communicata, quia de articulorum ventate crederent, communi response referrent. IHi sive rnetu regis, sive EpT odio, sive rei veritate aut probabilitate ducti, respondent. Epum Herefordensem omnium crimi- num in articulis comprehensorum proscripsit, praedia et terras in suam custodiam ccepit, bonis omnibus spoliavit. In consequence of this treatment, a revengeful and treasonable feeling seems immediately to have taken entire possession of the Bishop's heart ; for when Isabella raised the standard of civil war against her hiisband, she "was immediately joined byOrlton, who marchingwith her adherents, urged them on to the utmost lengths of rebel- lion. Being at Oxford, he is said to have preached upon these words : " my head, my head acheth," (2nd. Kings, ch. 4, verse 19) endeavouring to prove that, as the head of the kingdom was disordered, it was the duty of the mem- bers, independently of him, to provide for their welfare. (Walsingham.) The Bishop is also accused of having been a principal instrument not only in deposing, but in murdering the unhappy Edward II. and in proof of this participation, the following story is related. (See Camden, Glocestersh. I. p. 262, Cough's edit. — S^c.) When application was made to him on the subject of the King's murder, by the Governors of Berkeley Castle, he is said to have returned this reply, full of oracular ambiguity : Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est. The words, if a comma is placed after timere, would convey assent to the murder, but if after nolite, they would be dissuadatory. Now, unquestionably treasonable as the doctrine contained in the Bishop's sermon was, and heinous as his conduct under any circumstances of aggravation would have been towards his King, still I ADAM DE ORLTON. 185 must contend that he had no participation in the murder, and mv opinion is formed on these pomts ;— first, would King "Edward HI. when representmg to the Pope the Bishop's various crimes, in order to supersede his trans- lation to Winton, especially the treasonable sermon and his overt acts of rebellion, have omitted so weighty a charge as the murder of his royal predecessor and father, Edward II. if the Bishop had been instrumental m it. Now not even an insinuation to that effect occurs. Secondly, the story respecting the ambiguous reply above noticed, turns out on investigation to have been borrowed, and that the words were used upivards of a century bejore Orlton's time, by an Archbishop of Strigomum, with reference to Queen Gertrude, wife of Andrew, King of Hungary ; {Alberici Chr. p. 473,) and lastly, which I think must clear the memory of the Bishop from this foul aspersion, he left England in 1327, to solicit the P^^e s dispensation, in order to the marriage of the young King with his cousin Philippa of Hainault, and was at Avignon with the Pope in September, where the Pontift promoted him to the See of Worcester. Thus he was beyond sea all the time of the King's confinement in Berkeley Castle, who was brought thither April 3, and murdered Sept. 21, in the same year 1327. The Queen's cause was triumphant, and Orlton was by her interest. In 1327, translated to Worcester. Having escaped all punishment, and even enquiry into the seditious line of conduct he had adopted, he appears afterwards to have gained the favour of Edward III. so far as to be employed by him as his ambassador at the court of France. Here he evinced so much address as to induce Philip to interest himself warmly with the Pope in order to get him translated a second time, viz. from Worcester, which he then held, to Winton, {WalsingL Ypodig.) which at that time (1333) became vacant by the promotion of Bishop Stratford to Canterbury. Orlton is noted for being the third English Bishop (Stigand and Richard Poore of Sarum, being the others) that had yet been translated a second time. This gave occasion to the following verses, in the style of the age : Thomam despexit; Wulstanum non bene rexit: Swithunum maluit.— Cur ?— Quia plus valuit. {Ex Archiv. Castr, Belv. Aug. Sac, vol. L p. 534.) 186 WILLIAM DE EDYNGDON. The three patron saints, Thomas of Hereford, Wulstan of Worcester, and Swithun of Winton, are here put to denote the Churches themselves. King Edward 111. who intended the See for Simon Montague, (Cant. Hist. Wigorn.) in vain opposed the appointment of Orlton, representing to the Papal Court the enormities of which he had been guilty. The Bishop however eluded the charges brought against him by an ingenious and well-penned apology. ( Twt/sd. ap, \0 Scrip.) In short, he carried his point at Rome, though Edward refused to admit him to the possession of his temporalties till the next year, when he granted this favour at the request of the other Prelates, in a parliament held at London. (Godwin, p. £25, and Whart. Ang. Sac. I. SI7.) He now took possession of his See in triumph; some time after which, making a visit to the Prior of the Cathedral, Alexander, he was entertained by him in the great hall of the priory, with the performances of Herbert, a celebrated minstrel of these times, who sung to him the popular songs of Winchester, how Gui/, Earl of Wartoick, overthrew and killed Colbrand, the Danish Champion, under the walls of this city ; and how Queen Emma walked unhurt over the glowing plough-shares in this cathedral, (MSS. IVolvesey. ap. Tho. Warton's Hist. Eng. Poetry, vol. I. p. 89.) This prelate losing his eye-sight some years before his death, (Cont. Hist. Wint.) was thereby incapacitated from mingling any more in the busy scenes of life, and died at Farnham, July 18, 1345. {Ang. Sac.) He was buried in a chapel which he seems to have pre- pared for himself in the cathedral. (See Richardso?i, Notes, p. 225.) XVn. WILLIAM DE EDYNGDON. Succeeded A. D. 1345. — Died A. D. 1366. This Prelate was a native of Eddington, Wilts, and had been Prebendary of Leighton-Manor, in the Cathedral of Lincoln. — Willis Cath. 11. 208. Upon the decease of Adam de Orlton, the Monks chose one of their own community, John de Devenishe (Thome. Chron, de Abbat. Cant.) who seems to have been son of the worthy and charitable magistrate of the city of Winton, WILLIAM DE EDYNGDON. 187 the founder of St. John's house. The King, however, designed the See of Winton for an ecclesiastic of great talents and merit, whom he had lately constituted his treasurer, (1345, April 10, Pat. 18 £. [II. m. 22.) viz. William de Edyngdon, who was accordingly consecrated, and John de Devenishe was, by way of compromise, con- stituted Abbot of Canterbury. — {Wharton. Arig. Sac.) In addition to the dignity of this See, our Bishop being in such high favour, we are not surprized that he should have been appointed by the King, Prelate or Chancellor of the newly-mstituted order of the Garter, in 1350; an honour which was to descend and has ever since been held by his successors the Bishops of Winchester. In 1357, lie also had the Great Seal delivered to him, {Feb. 19, Claus. 30 Edio. III. in dors. m. 4.) In this difficult post he conducted himself with great approbation, {Contin. Jrlist.Maj, Wint. Aug. Sac.) and is only reproached with having coined certain kinds of money, viz. groats and half groats, of less weight than they had hitherto been, by which means the price of labour and the commodities of life rose beyond their foraier nominal value, and could never afterwards be brought back to it. — Contin. Polj/ch. Walsingh. Ypodyg. p. 122. On the death of Archbishop Islip, he was elected May 10, 1366, to the See of Canterbury. This however he positively refused to accept, though authors are divided, as to the motives of his refusal. One ascribes it to his humility, {Harpsfield. Hist. Eccl. Sac. XIV. C. XIX.) another to his advanced age, {Hen. Wharton. Cant. Hist. Wint.) whilst a third attributes it to a motive of avarice, putting into his mouth the following expression : — "Though Canterbury is the higher rack, yet Winchester is the richer manger." (Goc?«;w<.) But how little he was then under the influence of avarice, appears from his works of piety and charity, and from his distributing almost all his remaining unappropriated money amongst the poor, during his life time. {Chronic, Anonym. Cont. Hist. Win.) He was the founder of a college of secular clergy, at his native place of Edington {Ex Uteris J undat. ap. Harpsfield) which at the request of the Black Prince, who was an admirer of a certain order of hermits, called Bon-Hommes, he changed into a Convent of that order. iMonasticon. Stevens snh. Jin.) Of this, Leland records, ** Gul. Edington Epus Wint. fundavit prim6 banc domum 188 WILLIAM DE EDYNGDON. pro Canon : regul : et postea ex concensu regio transtu- lit in religiosos hujus ordinis. "Co//ec^, 1. 66 He died October 8, 1366, and was buried in his Cathedral, (Rvdborne,) where his chantry, tomb, and epitaph are still to be seen. The Historian of Winton thus describes the chantry: Within the 10th arch from the west end, adjoining to the steps leading towards the choir is an ancient chantry, by no means to be compared with that of Wykeham, but in the same style of architec- ture. This contains the monument and the figure of William of Edington. The following epitaph in [wretched] Leonine verse may still be discovered. Edyndon natus Wilhelmus hie est tumulatus Praesul praegratus in Wintonia cathedratus Qui pertransitis ejus memorare velitis. Providus et mitis ausit cum mille peritis. Pervigil Anglorum fuit adjutor populorum Dulcis egenorum pater et protector eorum M. C. tribus junctum post, L. X.V. sit I junctum Octava sanctum totat hunc Octobris inunctum " William, born at Edington, is here interred ; He was a well-beloved Prelate ; and Winchester was his See, You, who pass by his tomb, remember him in your prayers ; [sagacity. He was discreet, and mild, yet a match for thousands in knowledge and He was a watchful guardian of the English nation ; A tender father of the poor, and the defender of their rights. To one thousand add three hundred and fifty, ten, five, and one, — Then the eighth of October will mark the time when he became a saint." Wharton quotes an anonymous chronicle which he terms * insigne,' as stating that he was buried " apud Edyngton in loco quoem ipse fundaverat. — {Ang. Sac, 1. 317). But this must be erroneous, as the Epitaph above recorded, says, " hie est tumulatus;" words of course that could have no place on a Cenotaph. The same author has the following remarks respecting the Bishop's will: — " Eodem anno (1366) die 11th. Testamento condito proecepit, ut de bonis suis expende- retur ad perfectionem navis* Ecclesiae Cathedralis Wint. * There is a singular propriety and much beauty in tliis word navis, as applied to the church ; which is, in truth, the ship, — the ark of salvation in which we sail over the turbulent waves of the world to the haven of peace. The origin of the word aisles, is evidently from alee wings, being puildings appeuiied, like wings, to the Oodi/, or nave of the Chuich. WILLIAM DE EDYNGDON. 189 a se inchoatae, et ad subsidium domus sive Cantuariae de Edyngdon a se fundatae. Reliqua domibus religiosis quamplurimis et famulis siiis legavit. Astipulatur enim Chronicon Anonymum insigne, additque ipsum omnem fere thesaurum suum seipso vivente pauperibus erogasse/' A few more brief notices may be found of this Prelate in Lelarid. Collect, vol. IV. Benefactions. — The Bishop thus occurs in Tanner, under Wilts xiv. "Bonhommes. The Church and manor here were anciently a prebend of the Abbey of Rumsey, in Hants, said to be worth 100 marks p. annum or more. William de Edindon, Bishop of Winton, built a new church at this his native place, and therein founded to the honor of the blessed virgin St. Katherine, and All Saints, a large chantry or college of a dean, and 12 ministers, whereof part were prebendaries, about the year 1347. These were afterward, at the desire of the Black Prince, changed into a reformed sort of Friers of the order of St. Austin,called Bonhommes, who were settled here under the government of a Rector A.D. 1358. Its yearly revenues at the suppression, amounted to £442. 9s. Id. Dudg. The site was granted to Sir Thomas Seymour, 33 Henry VIII. , and to William Pawlet and Lord St. John, 3 Edward VI." Clopton, a tithing in the parish of Mich- leton, county of Gloucester, belonged to this priory of Bonhommes. — Atkins's Glo. 556. He also founded a Chantry in the Chapel of Farnham Castle, {temp. Edward III.) for which he had various patents from the King, authorizing him to grant for its maintenance a tenement at Lestnes in Southwark, a rent of 8 marks out of the manor there, and a messuage, 3 acres of land, and a rent of 8 marks out of the manor of Farnham. And accordingly he granted to John Castrie, his Chaplain, and his successors perfomiing divine service in the Chapel of his Castle of Farnham, 1 messuage, and 3 acres of land in Farnham, and 8 marks out of the manor. — Manning and Bray. Hist. Surry. 3, 137. Nor must we forget the words of his will above quoted, *' ad perfectionem navis ecclesia;," &c. For these afford evidence that he actually begun that great work, the whole credit of which is ascribed to his successor. Rudborne adds, " Hie multa omamenta et jocalia (jewels) suae ecclesiae coutiilit," — Hist, Maj, Wint. XVIII. WILLIAM WYKEHAM. Succeeded A.D. 1366-7.— Died A.D. 1404. THE LIFE OF WILLIAM OF WYKEHAM, BISHOP OF WINCHESTOR. Collected fiom Records, Registers, Manuscripts, and other Authentic Evidences : by Robekt Lowth, D.D. Prebendary of Durham, and Chaplain in Ordinary to His Majesty. Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo. — Virg. London : Printed for A. Millar, in the Strand ; &R.& J. Dodsley, Pall-Malh MDCCLVIII. SECTION I. From the Birth of TVyheham to his being made Bishop of Winchester. That natural curiosity, which leads us to inquire into the particular circumstances of the lives of such as have in any way made themselves greatly eminent, cannot be more properly or laudably employed, than in reviving the memory of those illustrious persons, who have more especially distinguished themselves by their beneficence and public spirit ; by their endeavours to do good to their own age, and to posterity ; to their country-, and to mankind. In this case at least, it is not merely the effect of an idly inquisitive disposition, nor does it pro- pose to itself only an empty amusement : it partakes in some measure, of the same generous principle which engages its attention; perhaps it arises from a mind possessed with a sense of benefits received, and is no improper exertion of that love, respect, and gratitude, which is due to the author of them. The subject of the following pages, may, I presume, in this respect, merit the attention of such as have a due regard for the memory of a man, who, besides his high station and great abilities in public affairs, was an eminent example of generosity and munificence \ and much more of those. WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 191 who have felt the beneficial influence of his liberality, who have been, or actually are, partakers of his bounty. It is, indeed, principally for the sake of these latter that the present inquiry has been undertaken : it will be pursued with that care and fidelity and strict regard to truth, which is due to the public in general ; and, for the satisfaction of these in particular, even with what may perhaps be esteemed by others a minute and scrupulous exactness ; in confidence that their veneration for the name of Wykeham, their generous benefactor, will make every thing that relates to him interesting, a w- ^ palfrev deacon ^t his e"tiance into tn^^^ s.^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ,^^^ and the A»''hdeacou nun ediatL y n^ )^,^ ^^^^^^ ^^^.^.^^. ^^ ^.^^ thefurniy; and faithei tl.^^ ^^^^ Archdeacon was to the cover of the »aaaie, ine ^u i, ..,. ^s in h s bountv he T',H^£k"„'rtS ^T ,e B r„p'uifc4ed him,eif |„ some church or dance upon this ofcce '"^'i™^. "wo great torches of wax during hi* four gallons ot wme at ^^ s^ppej ^ two ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^,^^ son, and at last established the pi acticeoi perioi mo q^ ^ome equi- WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 209 of speaker of the House of Lords, was not yet by custom appropriated to the office of Chancellor. Considering the infinite multiplicity of affairs which Wykeham had transacted for the King, in the several employments with which he had been entrusted, it was impossible for the most upright or prudent man to have acted in every particular with so much exactness and caution, as to guard against the envy and malice of those enemies, which high station in a court is sure to create. As therefore, he had now quitted some of those employ- ments, no more to be engaged in them, and m as to act from henceforth in a new sphere, he thought it proper to secure himself with regard to the past, by obtaining a full acquittance and discharge from the King. This the King granted him in the fullest and amplest manner, by his letters patent, dated May 22, 1368. A Parliament was summoned to be held at West- minster, May 27, 1369- The King, Lords and Commons being assembled in the painted chamber, the Bishop of Winchester, Lord Chancellor, declared the cause of their meeting.* The King summoned a Parliament to meet Feb. 24, 1370-1, which the Lord Chancellor [Wykeham] opened with a speech. -f- In this Parliament the Lords and Commons represented to the King, that the government of the realm had been for a long time in the hands of men of the Church, by which many mischiefs had in times past happened, and more might happen in times to come, to the disherison of the crown, and great prejudice of the kingdom : they petitioned, therefore, that secular men only might be principal officers of the King's courts and household, and none of the Clergy: saving unto the King his prerogative of choosing and removing officers, provided they be of the laity. The King's answer to this petition was only, That he would do therein by advice of his council. Though he declined granting their request, so as to make a law in consequence of it for the future ; yet he soon resolved to comply with their desire for the present. Accordingly, we tind that on March 14, the Bishop delivered the great seal to the * In a speech which maybe found in Rot. Pari. 43 Edward IH. and Loteth. p. 51. t For the speech— see Rof. Pari. 45 Edward III. P 210 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. King, which the King two days after gave to Sir Robert de I'liorp. Tlie Bishop was present at the ceremony of constituting the new Chancellor, and afterwards at that of his iirst opening the great seal in Westminster Hall. From which circumstances, as well as from the state of the case itself, we may conclude, that he was neither dismissed with any marks of the King's displeasure, nor was himself dissatisfied with his removal. To the same purpose it may be observed, that the two great and two privy seals, one of each of which was made the year before, on the King's resuming the title and arms of France, remained by commission from the King in his custody till the 28th. of the same month, when he de- livered them to the King ; and that soon after he received the King's writ of summons to attend the great council which was held at Winchester, to consider of a proper method of levying the ^£"50,000. granted by Parliament. To this great council only 3 other Bishaps, 4 Abbots, and 13 temporal Lords, were summoned, with whom w^ere joined some of the Commons named by the King, Neither have we any reason to imagine, that the Bishop, in particular, was in any degree of disfavour with the Commons, or was at all sunk in their esteem and con- fidence. We find that in the year 1373, the Commons name him with 7 other Lords, whom they petition to have appointed as a committee, to confer with them on the supplies to be granted to the King. It has been said, that the removal of the Clergy from offices of state was owing to the influence of the Duke of Lancaster, who was not their friend. I know not with what founda- tion this is said, with regard to the Duke's mclination towards the Clergy in general, at this time; as to the Bishop of Winchester in particular, he seems on the contrary to have continued hitherto very much in the Duke's good graces, who both before, and not long after this, honoured him with singular marks of his friendship and confidence. The Duke, before his setting out on his expeditions to France in the years 1369 and 1373, obtained of the King a grant to certain trustees named by him, of the custody and intire administration of the revenues of all his castles, manors, and estates, for one year after his decease, in order to the payment of his debts, and for other uses as he should direct. He appointed the Bishop of Winchester one of his trustees for both these grants. In WILLIAM WYKEHAM, 211 the beginning of the year 1.375, he likeAvise constituted him his attorney, together with the Earl of Arundel, to appear and act for him in any of the courts of England, during his absence at the Congress of Bruges. SECTION III. Ecclesiastical affairs during the same time. Though Wykeham was so deeply engaged in affairs of state, and so much taken up in his personal attendance upon the King, yet he was not in the mean time wanting to his episcopal function, or remiss in the care of his dio- cese. While he was administrator of the See, he acted only by his commissary-general, John de \A ormenhale. W hen he was in full possession of the bishopric, one of the first things that required his attention, was the care of the episcopal houses and buildings of all sorts, which his predecessor had left very much out of repair in general, and many of them in a ruinous condition. The buildings belonging to the Bishops of Winchester, were at this time very large and numerous : besides a great many granges, parks, warrens, and the like, they had ten or t\\ elve differ- ent castles, manor-houses, or palaces of residence, pi"o- perly accommodated for the reception of themselves and their retinue ; to all which, in their turns, they usually re- sorted, living according to the custom of those times, chiefly upon the produce of their own estates. So great a demand as the Bishop had upon his predecessor's ex- ecutors for delapidations, could not very soon or very easily be brought to an accommodation : however, the ac- count was at last settled between them without proceding on either side to law . In the first place, they delivered to him the standing stock of the Bishpric, due to him by right and custom: namely, 127 draught-horses, 1556 head of black cattle, 3876 wethers, 4777 ewes, 3521 lambs: and afterwards for delapidations, in cattle, corn, and other goods, to the value of £l662. 10s. sterling. The Bishop made a further demand of 70C) marks, as still due to him, and allowed upon account ; which Edyngdon's executors acknowledged and promised to pay. This matter was finally settled Feb. 6, 1371-2. The Bishop immediately set about this great work of repairing all the episcopal buildings, in sucii a manner as might have been expected P 2 212 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. from one of his generous spirit, and of his skill and expe- rience in architecture. To supply himself with the best stone in sufticient quantity, he purchased the use of the stone quarries of Quarrer Abbey in the isle of Wight, which were formerly much in repute, though now, for many ages, disused and neglected. The Abbot engaged to assist him as general director and surveyor of these pre- parations ; and the Bishop wrote circular letters to all the ecclesiastics of the island, both regular and secular, to de- sire them to send in as many workmen, carriages, and other necessaries for the work, as they could supply him with, at the demand and according to the direction of the Abbot ; all to be defrayed at his own expence. In these repairs of the episcopal houses, together with several new buildings raised by him upon the estates of the Bishop- ric, he expended in the whole above 20,000 marks. In the year 1373, the Bishop held a visitation of his whole diocese ; not only of the secular clergy through the sever- al deaneries, but also of the monasteries and religious houses of all sorts, all m hich he visited in person. The next year he sent his commissioners, with powers to cor- rect and reform the several irregularities and abuses which he had discovered in the course of his visitation. Some years afterward, the Bishop having visited three several times all the religious houses throughout his diocese, and being well informed of the state and condition of each, and of the particular abuses which required correction and reformation, beside the orders which he had already given, and the remedies which he had occasionally applied by his commissioners, now issued his injunctions to each of them. They were accommodated to their several exigen- cies, and intended to correct the abuses introduced, and to recal them all to a strict observation of the rules of their respective order's. Many of these injunctions are still ex- tant, and are evident monuments of the care and attention with which he discharged this part of his episcopal duty.* The Bishop was warned by the great abuses which he [* Lowth here gives a long and very minute account of the foundation and constitution of the Hospital of St. Cross, near Winchester ; but as this does not come within the scope of the present work, and is a total dig^ression from Lowth's subject, though valuable in itself, I have been obliged to omit it. The curious reader may refer to Lowth, p. 72, or to the Regist. Wykehanj and ftlS. in New CoU, whence the account is com- piled.— Edit.J WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 213 had seen at St. Cross, to keep a more watchful eye upon other charities of the same nature. While he had that affair upon his hands, he held a visitation of the hospital of St. Thomas, Southwark ; still proceeding upon the constitution of Clement V. Afterwards he visited the hospital of Sandon in the county of Surry. Whatever irregularities he might find there, he met with no resist- ance to his authority. At the same time that Wykeham was thus engaged in the reformation of these charitable institutions, he was forming the plan of a much more noble and extensive foundation of his own, and taking his mea- sures for putting it in execution. He had long resolved to dispose of the wealth which the Divine Providence had so abundantly bestowed upon him, to some charitable use and for the public good ; but was greatly embarrassed when he came to fix his choice upon some design that was like to prove most- beneficial, and least liable to abuse. He tells us himself, that upon this occasion he diligently examined and considered the various rules of the religious orders, and compared with them the lives of their several professore ; but was obliged with grief to declare, that he could not any where find that the ordinances of their founders, according to their true design and intention, were at present observed by any of them. This reflection affected him greatly, and inclined him to take the resolu- tion of distributing his riches to the poor with his own hands, rather than to employ them in establishing an in- stitution, which might become a snare and an occasion of guilt to those for whose benefit it should be designed. After much deliberation, and devout invocation of the Divine assistance, considering how greatly the number of the clergy had been of late reduced by continual wars and frequent pestilences, he determined at last to endeavour to remedy, as far as he was able, this desolation of the Church, by relieving poor scholars in their clerical education ; and to establish two colleges of students for the honour of God, and increase of his worship, for the support and exaltation of the Christian faith, and for the improvement of the liberal arts and sciences ; hoping and trusting that men of letters and various knowledge, and bred up m the fear of God, would see more clearly, and attend more strictly to the obligation lying upon them, to observe the rules and directions which he should give them. Wykeham seems to have come to this resolution, and in some measure to hav» 214 WILLIAM V\ YKEHAM. formed in his mind his general plan, as early as his becom- ing Bishop of Winchester : for we tind, that in little more than two years alter, he had made purchases of several parcels of ground in the city of Oxford, which make the chief part of the site of his college there. His college of Winchester, intended as a nursery for that of Oxford, was part of his Original plan : for as early as 1373, before he proceeded any further in his design for the latter, he estab- lished a school at Winchester, of the same kind with the former, and for the same purpose. He agreed with Rich, de Herton, that for ten years, beginning from Michaelmas of the year above-mentioned, he should diligently instruct in grammatical learning, as many poor scholars as the Bishop should send to him, and no others without his leave ; that the Bishop should provide and allow him a proper assistant ; and that Herton, in case of his own illness, or necessary absence, should substitute a proper master. Wykeham's munificence proceeded always from a constant generous principle, a true spirit of liberality. It was not owing to a casual impulse, or a sudden emo- tion, but was the eft'ect of mature deliberation and prudent choice. His enjoyment of riches consisted in employing them in acts of beneficence ; and Mhile they were increa- sing upon him, he was continually devising proper means of disposing of them for the good of the public : not de- laying it till the time of his death, when he could keep them no longer, nor leaving to the care of others what he could better execute himself; but forming his good designs early, and as soon as he had the ability, putting them in execution, that he might have the satisfaction of seeing the beneficial effects of them ; and that, by constant ob- servation and due experience, he might from time to time improve and perfect them, so as to render them yet more beneficial. SECTION IV. His troubles in the last year of Edward III. While Wykeham was pursuing these generous designs, and was now prepared to carry them into execution, he was on a sudden attacked by a party formed against him at court, in such a manner, as not only obliged him to WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 215 lay ihem aside for the present, but might have reduced him to an inabiUty of ever resuming them.* Upon the return of the Duke of Lancaster to power, after the death of the Prince of Wales, he procured articles of accusation to be brought against the Bishop, by certain persons whose names are not transmitted down to us, for divers crimes committed by him during his administration of affairs : these were exhibited against him about the beginning of the next Michaelmas term j and are in substance as follows. I. That after the peace was made with France, the Bishop had the disposal and management of all the King's revenues, both at home and beyond sea, with all the subsidies granted by Parliament, and the sums received for the ransoms of the King of France, of the country of Burgundy, and of the King of Scotland : which receipts, reckoning for 8 years, during the whole time that Simon Langham, late Archbishop of Canteibury, and John Barnard, Bishop of Ely, were treasurers of England, (namely, from Nov. 26, 1361, to the year 1369,) amouut to i: 1,109,600. sterling; besides 100,000 francs received from Galeazzo, Duke of Milan, and all the King's goods ; which for the most part have not been applied to the profit of the King and kingdom. And when the peace had lasted 10 years, and the second war began, the King's treasury was found almost empty, and the King in great straits, was forced to burthen then his subjects with subsidies and loans : and all this was owing to the bad management of the Bishop., II. That the said Bishop, without regard to God, or equity, or the laws of the realm, caused Matthew de Gourney, Thomas Fog, John Seyntlowe, Degory Lees, Robert D'Eues, and many others, who in the King's wars had behaved well against the enemy, to be fined and ransomed, to the inestimable damage of the King and kingdom, in that all the soldiers, when they heard of this misprision, entered into companies, and [* Here Lnwth has indulged in a long iiistorial and political narrative, wholly unnecessary, except in reference to the art of book-making .—The object of his narrative, seems to be to connect Wykehain with the history of the period. But as every reader of English history is already conver- sant vyitli the events of that period, I liave with the less reluctance omitted the digression, and have passed on from p. 1)6 to p. 109, as it ought to be numbered, for there is a typographical error here in the paging of JLowth :~wliat should be p. lOy purports to be DS.—Edit.] 216 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. made war in France, which occasioned tlie renewing of the war, and other bad consequences. III. That the said Bishop, being keeper of the privy seal, chief of the privy council, and governor of the great council, caused the hostages of the King of France, and particularly the Dukes of Orleans, Berry, Anjou, and Bourbon, and many others, to be released and set at liberty, for his own profit ; though the late Prince of Wales had often written both to the King and the said Bishop to have them kept carefully and securely ; which if it had been done, the war would not have happened. IV. That when the governors of Ponthieu had given timely notice of the necessity of sending succours into that country to prevent the loss of it, the said Bishop put off the mes- sengers with words, and took no care about it ; so that by his negligence, in not ordering a proper remedy, that country was lost. V. That in the year 1369, John, the son of John Boulewas, having been guilty of acquiring lands without licence, was fined in c£'100. to the King for his pardon : and the said Bishop caused the fine to be lessened by £0.0., as appears by the memorandum of its enrolment. VI. That it having appeared by an inquisition, that John de Kirketon had intruded himself into the castle of Tateshale, the manor of Tomby, and other lands, of which John de Dryby died possessed, and had held the said castle and lands for so long a time that the rents and profits of them amounted to above 8,000 marks, which ought to have been placed to the King's account, as the said castle was held of him in chief ; the said Bishop caused the King to remit all the said rents and profits, for his own private advantage, without taking or receiving any thing on that account from the said John de Kirketon for the King's benefit. VII. That when John de Barnet, Bishop of Ely, was treasurer of England, the said Bishop, by his own authority, and without warrant, caused to be taken out of the King's treasury the sum of 10,000 marks for buying of the King's tallies, as he affirmed ; which sum remained in his hands 2 years and more, and then he returned into the treasury, for the said sum, tallies, amounting to 12,500 marks, or there- abouts, which advantage of 2,500 marks did not answer to the King, as he bought every ^100. for o£'25., so that the increase and profit to the King ought to have been 27,000 marks. VIII, That the said Bishop, when he WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 217 was Chancellor, by his own authority, often caused fines, after they were enrolled, to be lessened, and the rolls to be rased ; and in particular, that of John Grey of Retherfeld, who made a fine with the King, in the 41st. year of his reign, of o£'80. for licence of feoffment of certain lands and tenements; which was paid into the hanaper: but the said Bishop, on pretence of some bargain between him and the said John Grey, caused the first writing to be cancelled, by making another writing of the same tenor and date, for a fine of of 40., and made the clerk of the hanaper repay the other ,£40. to the said John Grey, to the defrauding of the King.* The Bishop was heard upon these articles before a certain number of Bishops and Lords, and others of the privy council, assigned by the King for this purpose, about the middle of Nov. And in consequence of the judg- ment given by them upon the last article alone, writs were issued from the exchequer, dated the 17th. of the same month, to the sheriffs of the several counties con- cerned, ordering them to seize into the King's hands the temporalties of the Bishopric of Winchester. The Bishop was ordered to attend again at Westminster, for a further examination on Jan. 20th. following : but this was afterwards prorogued to an uncertain day, at the King's pie asure ; nor was he ever after brought to a hearing on the occasion. To mortify the Bishop still further, he was forbidden in the King's name, to come within 20 miles of the court. The Buhop received this prohibition about the middle of Dec, and upon it im- mediately left his palace at Southwark. He retired to the Monastery of Merton, where, for the most part, he continued during the next month, and afterwarcl passed some time in the Abbey of Waverly near i/arnham. I find, indeed, that he was at Southwark again Jan. 4th., but he made no stay there. Possibly he might have leave to go thither, in order to make some necessary preparation for his defence at his second hearing : for it was not till three or four days after this that he received the King's letters, by which it was prorogued to a further day. In • [HereLowth euters into a long and tedious defence of the Bishop, but as this is of a forensic and not biographical nature, I have omitted the passage aad passed ou to p. 124.— Edit.] 218 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. this situation were the Bishop's affairs when the Parliament was opened Jan. 27th. His great adversary the Duke of Lancaster, had re-established his power at court beyond all opposition. The commons having granted the subsidies, petitioned the King, that in consideration of the year of his jubilee, the 50th of his reign just now completed, he would be graciously pleased to grant an act of general pardon to his subjects, of all crimes committed before the beginning of the .said year, as he had done at the 50th year of his age. To this petition the King gave his consent. The only person excepted out of this general pardon was the Bishop of Winchester, in the following words of the statute: '* But always it is the Kynge's mind, that Sir* William Wikham Byshop of Winchester, shall nothing enjoye of the said graces, graunts, and pardons, nor in no wise be comprised within the sanie.f" Though the Bishop had received no writ of summons to parliament from the King, yet he was regularly sum- moned to convocation by the Archbishop of Canterbury's mandate, executed by the Bishop of London. The Cler- gy met in Convocation Feb. 3. As soon as the King's message was delivered to the house, setting forth the ne- cessity of his affairs, and desiring a suitable subsidy, Wil- liam Courtney, Bishop of London, stood up and made a grievous complaint of many injuries done to himself and the Bishop of Winchester, of which he exhibited to the house a particular account in writing ; and begged them not to consent to any subsidy, till satisfation was made to the parties injured. The whole house, in a manner, seconded the Bishop of London's motion, as far as it re- garded the Bishop of Winchester; and addressing them- selves to the Archbishop of Canterbury as their head, de- clared, that they looked upon the proceedings against the Bishop of Winchester, as an injury done to the ^yhole body of the clergy, and an infringement of the liberties of the Church ; that they would in no wise enter upon the » A common title eiven formerly to Clergymen of all degrees. See Rvm. Foed. vol. 6. p. 586. aud the Dramatis Personae of mauy of Shak- Se-fplays. It is in the Original Record, Sire Wiilm. deWykeham. Rot. Pari. 51. Ed. 3. tit. 24. t Statute 51. Ed. 3. intitled by mistaUe in all the printed Statute Books 50. Ed. 3. WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 219 business proposed to them till all the members of the clergj' Mere united ; that as it concerned ali, it ought to be ap- proved of all. The Archbishop, being of the Duke of Lancaster's party, or afraid of offending him, would have declined meddling with their suit : but they persisted so iinnly in their lesolution, that he was obliged to prorogue the Convocation, and wait upon the King with a represen- tation of their grievances. The King took time to con- sider more particularly of their petitions, and dismissed the Archbishop witli a promise, in general terms, that- all the matters complained of should be redressed. Among these petitions of the Convocation, that which relates to the Bishop of Winchester is expressed in the following terms : *' As to what concerns the Bishop of Winchester, that the things under-written, which are attempted against him, may be duly redressed. In the tirst place, that the tempor- alties of his Church, without sufficient consent and assent of those to whom it pertaineth, and whose assent is requi- red in this behalf, have been taken into the hands of tlie King : and moreover, besides that he hath no where to lay his head in the temporal manors of his Church, he hath been forbidden, as by command of our lord the King, so he was informed, to make his abode in several monasteries, priories, and other places of his diocese, foundation, and patronage ; by which causes the said Bishop suffereth great grievances, the jurisdiction of holy Church is in- fringed, and the execution of his pastoral office in divers manners interrupted." This petition is the only one of them to which the King, after having considered of them, did not vouchsafe to give any answer. However, the Con- vocation maintained their resolution with such steadiness that the Archbishop could get nothing done in the Kmg's business, without sending for the Bishop of Wmchester. He returned to Southwark on this occasion, about the middle of February. He took his place in Convocation, and was received by the whole assembly with all possible marks of respect and reverence. The session of Parlia- ment ended February 23, and that of Convocation about a week after. The Bishop still continued at Southwark, though the late remonstrances of the clergy seem to have had but little effect in bringing his affairs nearer to an ac- commodation with the court. The King, instead of re- storing his temporalties, soon after made a grant of them to his graudsoa Kichard^ iu part of payment of 4;00c) 220 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. marks a year, which he had settled on him at the time of his creating him Prince of Wales, and declaring him heir apparent of the crown. This was supposed to have been done by the Duke of Lancaster, with a design of taking oflf something of the odiousness of his proceedings against the Bishop, and to make himself a little more popular in the nation, by this instance of good will towards the young prince. Nothing more was done in the Bishop's aflfair till June 18th following, when the King restored to him his temporalties, in consideration of his having under- taken, in the presence of the Prince of Wales, the Duke of Lancaster, and others of the privy council, certain bur- thens in relief of the King, and for the defence of his kingdom : namely, he was to fit out upon the sea, three ships of war, in each ship fifty men at arms and fifty arch- ers, for one quarter of a year, at such wages as were usually paid by the King, but the King was to pay the wages of the mariners : and in case such voyage should not take place, he was to pay to the King the sum to which the wages of the said 300 men by reasonable com- putation should amount. His sponsors for the due per- formance of these articles, were Edmund de Mortnner earl of March, Richard earl of Arundel, and Thomas de Beauchamp earl of Warwick, then present in council. These were three of the most considerable lords in the kingdom ; and it is highly probable, that it was by their powerful intercession that the Bishop obtained tbe resti- tution of his temporalties. It has been said, that he pro- cured this grant by purchasing Alice Perrers's good offices with the King in his favor, by a large sum of money in hand, and larger promises of future services ; and that she gained this point for him very much against the inclinations of her friend the Duke of Lancaster. This has been ad- vanced without any other foundation of proof, or colour of probability, than the supposed influence of this lady with the King, by some late writers, at a time when, as it could not possibly be verified, so neither could it easily be confuted. OnJune21,1377, died Edward III. And thus the Bishop had the satisfaction of being, in some measure, restored to the favour of this excellent prince, his great patron and be- nefactor, a few days before his death : if he may be supposed ever to iiave forfeited it, which he certainly did not, 'till the King himself had, in a manner, lost his own liberty. WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 221 Upon the accession of Richard II. to the throne, all difficulties Mith regard to the Bishop's affairs ceased immediately ; which gives us a further presumption, that Alice Ferrers had no hand in removing them, for her power was now at an end. He was summoned to attend at the King's coronation, by the King's writ, dated June 26th., and accordingly assisted at that ceremony July 15. His pardon passed the privy seal on the 31st. of the same month, as soon as a thing of this nature, at such a time, could well be dispatched. It is conceived in the fullest and most extensive terms possible, as* Lord Coke has particularly obsei'ved. SECTION V. Civil affairs during the former part of the reign of Richard II. [As this section is merely political and historical, and the substance of it may be read in the History of England, I have passed on to section VI., p. 176, where the Biography, properly so called, is resumed.— Edit.J SECTION VI. Ecclesiastical affairs during the reign of Richard II. Upon the accession of Richard II. to the throne, Wykeham, now delivered from the persecution of the Duke of Lancaster, and disengaged, as far as his high station and great authority M'ould permit, from his former constant attendance on public affairs, was resolved to make use of the opportunity and leisure which these cir- 3. Richard Toneworth, fellow of Merton College, was appointed by him goveraor of this society, with the title of warden, and a salary of £20. per annum. The fellows were lodged in Blakehall, Herthal, Shulehall, Maydenhall, and Hamerhall; the expence of their logding amounted to o£'lO. 13s. 4d. per annum. They Mere allowed each of them Is. 6d. per week for their commons : and they had proper servants to attend them, who had suitable stipends. In 1379, the Bishop completed his several purchases of lands for the site of his college, and immediately took his measures for erecting his building. In the first place, he obtained the King's patent, granting him licence to found his college: it is dated June 30, 1379- He pro- cured likewise the Pope's bull to the same effect. He published his Charter of foundation Nov. 26, following ; by which he entitled his college, ^cttttc ;^larie €o\hqt of Wimd)titxt in (©xmfortJ. It was then vulgarly called the New College, which became in time a sort of proper name for it, and in common use continues to be so to this day. At the same time, upon the resignation of Tone- worth, he constituted his kinsman, Nicholas Wykeham, warden, with a salary of <£40. per annum. On the 5th. of March following, at 8 o'clock in the morning, the foundation stone was laid : the building was finished in 6 years, and the society made their public entrance into it with much solemnit}' and devotion, singing litanies, and marching in procession, with the cross borne before them, at 9 o'clock in the morning, April 14, 1386. The society consists of a warden and 70 poor scholars, clerks, students in theology, canon and civil law, and philosophy ; 20 are appointed to the study of laws, 10 of them to that of the canon, and 10 to that of the civil law ; the remain- ing 50 are to apply themselves to philosophy (or arts) and theology; two of them, however, are permitted to apply themselves to the study of medicine, and two likewise to that of astronomy ; all of whom are obliged to be in priets' orders within a certain time, except in case of lawful impediment. Besides these there are 10 priests, 3 clerks, and 16 boys or choristers, to minister in the service of the chapel. 224 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. The body of statutes, which Wykeham gave to his col- lege, was a work upon v,'hich he bestowed much time and constant attention. It was the result of great meditation and study, assisted, confirmed, and brought to maturity by long observation and experience. He began it with the first establishment of his society, and he was continu- ally improving and perfecting it, almost as long as he lived : and accordingly, it has been always considered as the most judicious and the most complete performance in its kind, and as the best model which the founders of colleges in succeeding times had to follow, and which indeed most of them have either copied or closely imitated. That the first draught of his statutes was made as early as I have mentioned, appears from a letter of Wyke- ham himself, which he wrote to the warden of his college soon after the society had made their first entrance into ft. In this letter he speaks of his statutes, as duly published and promulged, and in times past frequently made known unto them. The great care and attention which he em- ployed m revising his statutes, from time to time, and in improving them continually, appears very evidently from an ancient draught of them still extant, and in which the many alterations, corrections, and additions, made in the margm, shew plainly how much pains he bestowed upon this important work ; with how much deliberation, and with what great exactness he weighed every the most minute particular belonging to it. The text of these statutes appears, by some circumstances which it is need- less here to enlarge upon, to have been drawn up about 1386 ; and therefore they cannot be the first which he ever made, since at that time he speaks of his statutes as often and long before published. At the end of 1389, he ap- pointed commissaries to receive the oaths of the warden and scholars of his college, to observe the statutes M'hich he then transmitted to them, sealed with his seal : this was a new edition of them, much corrected and improved ; for I suppose it contained all the marginal alterations and additions above mentioned. He gave a third edition of his statutes, reckoning from the time when his college was finished, still much enlarged and corrected, an ancient copy of which likewise is yet remaining : it was probably of the year 1393. In 1400, he appointed another com- mission for the same purpose, and in the same form with WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 225 that of ] 389 ' with that he sent to his college a new edition likewise of his statutes, still revised and enlarged : it is the last which he gave, and is the same with that now in force. The manner of election into his college at Oxford, seems to have been unhappily altered for the worse. The method which he established at the first, and which was accordingly obsened, I believe, till 1393, was to fill up the vacancies of the preceding year by an annual election, and that in case before nine or ten months of the current year were passed, there should happen six or more vacan- cies, they were to be filled up by an inter-election. The only inconvenience of this method was, that the society would very often want its full compliment of menibers ; and Wykeham was very unwilling that any part of his bounty should ever lie dormant and inactive. By making it a pre-election to supply the vacancies immediately, each as they should fall in the year ensuing, he effectually pre- vented this inconvenience; but, at the same time opened a door to much greater inconveniencies, to which the new method has been found liable ; to the greatest possible perversion of his charity, a shameful traffic between the fellow of the college that begins to sit loose to the society, and the presumptive successor ; an abuse of which he was not aware, the simplicity and probity of that age perhaps affording no example of the like. The laws of the realm have since endeavoured to remedy all abuses of this kind, but in vain ; nor is it perhaps in the power of those, who are most concerned to do it, to prevent them in every instance : but it behoves all such to exert their utmost diligence and resolution in putting an effectual stop to so scandalous a practice, if they have any regard for the honor of their society, or for their own reputation. Wykeham endowed his college with lands and estates, whose revenues, at that time, were fully sufficient for the support of it, and amply supplied all the uses and pur- poses for which he designed it ; he procured a bull of the Pope, confirming his statutes, and exempting his college from all archi-episcopal and episcopal jurisdiction, except that of the Bishop of Winchester ; for by his statutes he had appointed his successors the Bishops of Winchester to be the sole visitors of it, recommending it to their pro- tection and patronage. He himself, as long as he lived, cherished his young society with all the care and affection of a tender parent. He assisted them with his directions 226 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. in the management of all their aflfairs : he held several visitations of his college by his commissaries ; namely, in 1385, 1392, and 1400. And thence he supplied himself with men of learning and abilities, whom he admitted to a more intimate attendance upon him, and by \vhom he transacted all his business : such were Nicholas VVyke- ham, John Elmer, John and Robert Ketou, Walter A ude, Simon Membury, and others ; M'hom he rewarded with ample preferments. While the Bishop was engaged in building his college at Oxford, he established, in proper form, his society at Winchester. His charter of foundation bears date Oct. 20, 1382, by which he nominates Thomas de Cranle warden, admits the scholars, and gives his college the same name of ^tintt jHarle Collr gc oC Wlm(l)t^tvt. The next year after he had finished his building at Oxford, lie began that at Winchester, for which he had obtained both the Pope's and the King's licence long before. A natural affection and prejudice for the very place which he had frequented in his early days, seems to have had its weight in determining the situation of it : the school which Wyke- ham went to when he was a boy, was where his college now stands. The first stone was laid March 26, 1387, at nine o'clock in the morning : it took up six years in building, and the warden and society made their solemn entrance into it, chanting in procession, at nine o'clock in the morning of March 28, 1393. The school bad now subsisted near 20 years, having been opened at Michael- mas 1373. It was completely established from the first to its full number of seventy scholars, and to all other in- tents and purposes ; and continued all along to furnish the society at Oxford with proper subjects by election. It was at first committed to the care of a master and under-master only: in 1382, it was placed under the su- perior government of a warden. This was the whole so- ciety that made their formal entrance into it as above- mentioned. Till the college was erected, they were pro- vided with lodgings in the parish of St. John upon the hill. The first nomination of fellows, was made by the founder, Dec. 20, 1394. He nominated five only, tho' he had at that time determined the number to be ten ; but the chapel was not yet quite finished, nor was it dedicated and consecrated till the middle of the next year : soon after which we may suppose that the full number of WILLIAM WYKEHAxM. 227 fellows, and of all other members designed to bear a more particular relation to the service of it, was completed by him. The whole society consists of a warden, seventy poor scholars, to be instructed in grammatical learning, ten secular priests perpetual fellows, three priests chap- lains, three clerks, and sixteen choristers ; and for the in- struction of the scholars, a schoolmaster, and an under- master or usher. The statutes which he gave to his college at Winchester, and which are referred to in the charter of foundation, are as it were the counterpart of those of his college at Oxford: he amended, improved, and enlarged the former by the same steps as he had done the latter ; and he gave the last edition, and received the oaths of the several members of the society to the observance of them, by his commissaries appointed for that purpose, Sept. 9, 3400. In this case he had no occasion to make a par- ticular provision in constituting a visitor of his college ; the situation of it coincided with his design, and he left it under the ordinary jurisdiction of the Diocesan, the Bishop of Winchester. Wykeham enjoyed for many years the pleasure, — a pleasure the greatest to a good and generous heart that can be enjoyed, — of seeing the good eft'ects of his own beneficence, and receiving in them the proper revAard of his pious labours ; of observing his colleges growing up under his eye, and continually bringing forth those fruits of virtue, piety, and learning, which he had reason to expect from them. They continued still to rise in repu- tation, and furnished the church and state with many eminent and able men in all professions. Not long after his death, one of his own scholars, whom he had hmiself seen educated in both his societies, and raised under his inspection, and probably with his favour and assistance in conjunction with his own great merits, to a considerable degree of eminence, became an illustrious follower of his great example. This was Henry Chicheley, Archbishop of Canterbury; who, besides a chantry and hospital, which he built at Higham- Ferrers, the place of his birth ; founded likewise All Souls' College in Oxford.* , * [Here much irrelevant matter about All Souls, Eton, Cambridge, &c. IS omitted,- and [ have passed ou to the biography in hand, at p, 201, of Lowth,— Edit.] Q 2 228 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. The Archbishops of Canterbury and the Abbots of St. Austin's in the same city, interfered very much with one another in their situation and privileges ; and it was not to be expected, that two such great personages, in such circumstances, should ever be good neighbours. The constant jealousy that arose from hence, was in effect the cause of frequent disputes between them: the Archbishops watched every opportunity of establishing a disputed power: and the Abbots were always upon their guard against all attempts from that quarter. In 1S80, Sudbury, Archbishop of Canterbury, had a mind to assert his authority over the abbey, as legate by office of the holy See, though it was exempt from his Archi-episcopal jurisdiction : he pretended to make a visit of devotion to the bodies of the saints buried there, and coming thither robed in his pontificals, and with the cross carried before him. Michael Peckham the Abbot, alleging, in defence of the privilege and exemption of his abbey, that he had no right to come thither in such form and without per- mission, shut the gates against him, and placed a guard of armed men there to resist him, if he should attempt to enter by force. Here was matter enough for a long and violent contention: the Archbishop made his complaint to the Pope of the injury and affront offered him, and the Abbot on the other hand, pleaded the rights and immu- nities of his abbey. The Pope refened the whole matter to Wykeham, and by his bull gave him full powers to judge in the cause, to cite all persons, however privileged and exempted, and to give sentence in it, which was to be final and without appeal, Wykeham seems to have been very properly chosen upon this occasion, as one to whom neither party was like to have any exception : the Archbishop could have no distrust of one of his brethren ; and no Bishop would probably have been more agreeable to the Abbot than the person from whose hands, by the Pope's permission, and at his own request, he had received the solemn benediction, on his promotion to that great dignity. But he had too much experience and caution to be over-hasty in proceeding in so delicate an affair, in which the most prudent and upright arbitrator could only expect to reap offence and ill-will from one or other, or perhaps both the parties. However, the miserable fate of the poor Archbishop, who about the middle cf the next year was murdered by the rebels oa WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 229 Tower-hill, prevented all difficulties of this kind, and put an end to the whole dispute for the present. In 1382, the Bishops and Clergy began to be greatly alarmed at the progress which Wickliff 's principles and doctrines were daily making, and especially in the uni- versity of Oxford. Several professors and doctors of the first distinction for learning there, began to defend and maintain them in the schools, and to preach them pub- licly ; and in so doing, were openly encouraged and supported by the countenance of the magistrates of the university, and particularly by the authority of the chan- cellor, Dr. Robert Rygge. A great quarrel happened this year between the priory of St. Frideswyd and the university of Oxford, on occasion of the latter's encroaching upon certain rights and privi- leges of the former. The King, upon frequent complaints made to him by the priory, interposed more than once w ith his authority, by writs directed to the university, forbidding all such encroachments, but without effect. Upon which he gave a commission to our Bishop and 6 ■others, to enquire into the merits of the cause, and to determine it finally. The commissioners gave judgment in favour of the priory, and the university submitted to their decision. Our Bishop was likewise one of four commissioners appointed by the King to judge in a dispute that had arisen among the fellows of Oriel College, on occasion of the election of a provost in 1385, which was happily composed by their interposition. Wykeham had no sooner finished his college atWinton, than he was looking out for some new subject upon which he might employ his munificence : and he imme- diately entered upon the design of repairing, and in great part rebuilding, his Cathedral Church in the same city, which was much decayed. The whole fabric then standing was erected by Bishop Walkelin, who began it in 1079. It was of the Saxon architecture, not greatly differing from the RcTian ; with round pillars much stronger than Doric or Tuscan, or square piers, adorned with small pillars ; round-headed arches and windows ; and plain walls on the outside, without buttresses : as appears by the cross-aisle and tower, which remain of It to this day. The nave of the Church had been for some time in a bad condition : Bishop Edyngdon under" £30 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. took to repair it in tlie latter part of his time, and by his M'ill ordered his executors to tiiiish \vhat he had begun, And whether in pursuance of his design and by his benefaction, or otherwise, it appears, that in 1371, some Mork of this kind was carrying on at a great expence. However, Wykeham, upon due consideration and survey, found it either so decayed and infirm, or else so mean in its appearance, and so nun li below the dignity of one of the iirst episcopal Sees in the kingdom, that he determined to take down the whole from the tower westward, and to rebuild it both in a stronger and more magnificent manner. This great work he undertook in 1394, and entered upon it the beginning of the next year, upon the following conditions stipulated between him, and the prior, and convent, who acquit the Bishop of all obligation to it, and acknov ledge it as proceeding from his mere liberality, and zeal for the honour of God ; they agree to find the whole scaftolding necessary for the work ; they give the Bishop free leave to dig and to carry away chalk and sand from any of their lands, as he shall think most convenient and useful for the same purpose ; and they allow the whole materials of the old building to be applied to the use of the new. He employed William Winford as architect; Simon Membury w as appointed suneyor of the work on the Bishop's part, and John VVayte, one of the monks, comptroller on the part of the convent. As the Church of Winchester is situated in low ground, which without great precaution and expence, aftords no very sure foun- dation for so weighty a structure, Wykeham thought it safest to confine himself to the plan of the former build- ing, and to make use of a foundation already tried, and subject to no hazard. He even chose to apply to his purpose some part of the lower order of pillars of the old cliurch, thougii his design was in a different style of arcliitecture ; that which we commonly call Gothic, w ith pointed arches and windows, without key-stones, and pillars consistmg of an assemblage of many small ones closely connected together ; but which is more properly Saracen, for such was its origin : the crusades gave us an idea of this form of architecture, which afterwards prevailed throughout Europe. The pillars or piers of the old building, which he made use of, were about l6 feet in heigiit ; of the same form as those in the east side of the northern cross-aisle : these he carried up higher. WILLIAM WYKEIIAM. 231 according to the new design, altering their form, but retaining their strength, and adopting them as a firm basis for his own work. Tlie new pillars are nearly equal in bulk to the old ones; and the intercolumnation remains much the same. These circumstances, in which stability and security were very wisely in the tirst place consulted, have been attended however with some incon- venience, as it seems owing to them, that this building has not that lightness and freedom, and that elegance of proportion, which might have been expected from \\ yke- ham's known taste in architecture, and from the style and manner of his other works in this kind ; of which we have evident examples in the chapels of both his colleges, especially in the western part of that of New College iu Oxford, which is remarkably beautiful. To the further disadvantage of its present appearance, an alteration which could not then be foreseen has since happened. At that time the buildings of the monastery covered the whole south side of the church, so that it seemed needless to be at a great expence upon ornaments in that part •which was like to be for ever concealed. By the demo- lition of the monasteiy this side is now laid open, and discovers a defect of buttresses and pinnacles, with which the north side, which was then the only one in view, is properly furnished. Another alteration of the same kind has been made in the inside, and with the like effect : immediately before the entrance of the choir stood the vestry, which extending from side to side of the nave, prevented the entire conformity with the new design, but at the same time concealed the irregularity : in the time of Charles I. this was pulled down, and the present beautiful screen, the work of Inigo Jones, was erected ; but no care was taken, by an easy and obvious alteration, to correct a deformity, which was then uncovered, and still continues to disgrace the building, in a part which, of all others, is the most frequently exposed to observa- tion. However, with all its defects, which appear thus to be OM ing partly to an accidental and unforeseen change of circumstances, partly to the care of avoiding greater inconveniences, there is no fabric of its kind in England, after those of York and Lincoln, which excels this part of the Cathedral Church of Winchester, in greatness, etateliness, and majesty. This great pile took up about iO years iu erecting, and was but just finished when the 232 WILLIAM VVYKEHAM. Bishop died. He bad provided in his will for the entire completion of his design by his executors in case of death ; and allotted 2500 marks for what then remained to be done, besides 500 marks for the glass windows : this was about a year and half before it was finished ; by which some sort of estimate may be made of the whole expence. SECTION VII. Civil affairs during the latter part of the reign of Richard II, f rhis section is omitted for the reasons assigned at section V. ; and I have passed on to section VIII. p. 266. — Edit.J SECTION VIII. ' From the beginning of Henry IV. ^s reign to the death of fFykeham. Wykeham was now very far advanced in years, and had from his youth been constantly engaged in a multiplicity of business, of the greatest importance, both public and. private, which he had attended with infinite assiduity and application : 'tis not to be wondered that old age and con- tinued labour, in conjunction, should bring upon him those infirmities which are the usual consequences of each of them separate ; and that he should be obliged, at last, to have recourse to ease and retirement. He had been blest with an excellent constitution, and had enjoyed an uncom- mon share of health. He had now been Bishop of Win- chester above thirty years, and in all that time had never been interrupted by illness in the attendance upon his duty in every capacity, except once. He was somewhat out of order at Merewell about the middle of February 1392-3 ; as I find by a procuration which he sent to Con- vocation, excusing his absence on that account. However his disorder, whatever it was, seems not to have been such as to hinder his attendance on common business at that time ; and within a fortnight he was able to remove to Farnham, and to celebrate an ordination there. About the beginning of November he retired to High-Clere, and continued there near four months ; where he was still able to transact business of all sorts ; and, among the rest, to go through the ceremony of delivering the pall to Roger Walden the new Archbishop of Canterbury. During the two first years of Henry IV. I find him from time to time WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 233 removing from one to another of his palaces in the coun- try, as he used to do. The first remarkable indication of his weakness and inability of body, appears in May 1401, when he was not enabled to undergo the fatigue of ad- ministering ordination ; but, though present himself, he procured another Bishop to ordain for him : and he was ever after obliged to continue the same method of supplying that part of his office. At the end of this year he retired to South-Waltham ; nor did he ever remove from thence, except once or twice on occasion of some particular busi- ness, and that no further than to Winchester. The Bishop, with his usual precaution and care, had duly weighed and prepared for this contingency. To se- cure to himelf his own freedom of action, and to prevent all disagreeable interpositions of authority, which however proper and necessary in such cases, may perhaps be attend- ed with much inconvenience, and tend to aggravate rather than relieve the infirmities of age, he had above ten years before procured a bull from the Pope, by which he gave him leave and authority, in consideration of his age and ill health, to assume to himself one or more coadjutors, without the advice and consent of the Archbishop of Can- terbury, or of the Chapter of Winchester, and as often as it should please him, to remove them, and in the place of the removed to depute another or others, as he should think proper. The Bishop did not find himself under a necessity of making use of this faculty before the two last vears of his life. January 4, 1402-3, he procured the Pope's bull, and having ordered it to be read and published he, in virtue of it, then deputed in proper form Dr. Nicholas Wykeham and Dr. John Elmer, to be his coad- jutors: and from that time forward all business proceeded with their express consent, and by their authority. Being thus relieved, in a great measure, from the con- stant personal attendance on the duties of his charge, he devoted his whole time and application to the disposal of his temporal goods, and to the care of his spiritual concerns. He finished and signed his will July 4, 1403. The large- ness and multiplicity of his legacies, and the great exact- ness with which every thing relating to them is ordeied, must have required much attention, and evidently shews in what strength and perfection he still enjoyed all the faculties of his mind. That extensive, and almost bound- less generosity, which peculiarly distinguished his whole 234 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. life, is here fully displayed : it comprehends all orders and degrees of men from the highest to the lowest, and answers every possible demand of piety, gratitude, affection, and charity. He still maintained the same principle upon which he had always acted, and which is perhaps the most certain and indubitable test of true liberality : as he had always made it a rule to himself never to defer a generous and munificent action to another day, when he had the present ability and the immediate opportunity of perform- ing it ; so now he was no sooner come to a final determi- nation with regard to the disposal of his riches, than he began himself to fulfil his own intentions ; and in a great many instances in which his present liberality would en- hance the benefit which he designed to confer, he distri- buted his legacies with his own hands, and became execu- tor of his own will. This made it necessary for him, some time afterwards, to add a codicil to it, by which he declares these articles fully discharged, and acquits his executors of all demands on account of them and all others, in which he should for the future in like manner anticipate their office. Wykeham by disposition, by education, by principle, and by habit, had a deep tincture of piety and devotion. He was persuaded of the truth of all parts of the religion in which he had been instructed in his childhood ; but he seems to have been particularly possessed with the notion of the reasonableness and efficacy of prayers for the dead. It is recorded of him, that he always performed this part of the public service of the Church with peculiar intense- ness and fervor, even to the abundant effusion of tears. It is not to be wondered, therefore, if we find him more especially careful in procuring the intercession of the faithful in behalf of himself, his parents, and benefactors.* Beside the provisions which he made for this purpose in both his colleges by his statutes, he had long before founded a chantry of 3 priests, to pray for the souls of • [Who, on reading this passage, would not suppose tliat Lovvth, if not anappiover of, at least was not inimical to the Romish doctrine of praying for the dead ? However amiable it may be in LowTHto soften, or thiow into shade, tlie erroneous faith of that patron, of whose collegiate bounty be partook, yet, surely, this sentiment ought, in a sound Protestant, to bQ so regulated and evinced as to Ijar even the appearance of coincidence with (loctrines, which his reformed Church does and he as a member of it ought to, reprobate and condemn, — Edit.] WILLIAM WYKEIIAM. 235 his father and mother only, in the priory of Suthwyk. He likewise paid to the chapter of Windsor c£200. for the purchase of 20 marks a year, to make a perpetual endowment for one additional chaplain, on condition that his obit should be annually celebrated, and his soul, and the souls of Edward IIL, of his own parents, and of his benefactors, be daily recommended in their praters. But he thought it also more particularly expedient to establish a constant service of this kind in his own church, in that part of it which he had rebuilt, and where he had chosen the place of his burial. Accordingly he had designed from the first, and had now finished, in that part, a chapel or oratory, which was to be his sepulchre and his chantry. The situation of this chapel seems not at all well chosen, if we consider it with respect to the whole building ; in which it has no good effect, but creates an irregularity and an embarrassment, which it had been better to have avoided. But Wykeham was determined to the choice of this particular place, by a consideration of a very different kind ; by an early pre- judice, and a strong religious impression, which had been stamped on his mind in his childhood. In this part of the old church there had been an altar dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, with her image standing above it; at this altar a mass used to be celebrated every morning, vhich seems to have been a favourite one, and much frequented at the time when Wykeham was a boy, and at school at Winchester; for it had gotten a particular name among the people, and was called ^cfeigma^Sc, from the name of a monk of the convent, who usually officiated in it. Young Wykeham was constant in his daily attendance, and fervent in his devotions, at this mass. He seems even then to have chosen the Blessed Virgin as his peculiar patroness, to have placed himself under her protection, and in a manner to have dedicated himself to her service ; and probably he might ever after imagine himself indebted to her especial favour for the various successes which he was blessed with through life. This seems to have been the reason of his dedicating to her his two colleges, and calling them by her name; over all the principal gates of which he has been careful to have himself represented as her votary, in the act of adoration to the Blessed Virgin, as his and their common guardian. And this it was that determined the situation 236 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. of his chantry. He erected his Chapel in the very place where he had been used to perform his daily devotions in his younger days; between the two pillars, against one of which stood the altar above mentioned. He dedicated the chapel to the Blessed Virgin ; the altar was continued m the same place as before, and probably the very same image was erected above it : which with the other orna- ments of the same kind, both within the chapel and without, was destroyed in the last century, by the zeal of modern enthusiasm, exerting itself with a blind and indiscreet rage against all the venerable and beautiful monuments, whether of ancient piety or superstition. The Bishop ordered his body to be deposited in the middle of this chapel ; and a little before his death, he himself, by agreement with the prior and convent, directed the services which were to be perpetually performed in it, in the following manner. The prior and convent, in consideration of a benefac- tion made to them by the Bishop of about the yearly value of 20 marks ; and likewise in consideration of his having at a great expence, in a most decent and handsome manner, rebuilt from the foundations his and their Cathedral Church of Winchester, and given to it a great number of vestments and other ornaments ; as also in gratitude ior many other favours and benefits most generously conferred upon them by him ; being desirous, to the utmost of their ability, to compensate with spiritual goods the many benefits both temporal and spiritual received from him, engage for themselves and their successors to perform for ever the following services for the health of his soul, and of the souls of his parents, and benefactors. In the first place, in the chapel in the nave of the church, where the Bishop has chosen to be buried, three masses shall be celebrated daily, for him and his benefactors particularly, by the monks of the convent : the first mass De Sancta Maria, early in the morning throughout the year; the two other masses, later in the morning, at tierce or at sixth hour, either De Sanctis, or De temporali, as the devotion of the persons officiating shall incline them ; in each of which masses the collect liege qiuesiimus shall be said during the Bishop's life for his good estate, and the prayer Dens ciii proprium, for the souls of his parents and benefactors. After the Bishop's decease, instead of the collect Rege quasumus, shall be said the prayer. WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 237 Deus cui inter Apostolkos. for the Bishop and for him only. The prior is to pay to each of these monks every day one penny. The sacrist is to provide for them bread, wine, book, chalice, vestjnents, candles for the altar, palls, and all other necessaries and ornaments. They moreover engage, that the charity boys of the priory shall every night for ever sing at the said chapel in honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the anthem Salve Regina, or Aye Regina, and after it say the psalm, De profundis, Avith the prayer Fidelium, or Indina, for the souls of the father and mother of the Bishop, and for his soul after his decease, and for the souls of all the faithful deceased : for which the prior is to pay the almoner yearly on the feast of the annunciation of the Blessed Virgin 6s. 8rf. /or the use of the said boys. It is further ordered, that the monks of the convent in priest's orders shall be ap- pointed weekly to the performance of these services in a table by course; and that if any one so appointed shall by sudden infirmity or otherwise be hindered from offi- ciating, he shall give notice to the prior or his substitute, who shall nominate another to supply his place. This engagement of the prior and convent is dated Auo-ust 16, 1404. ° Thus Wykeham having finally settled all his temporal and spiritual concerns, and being about this time full 80 years of age, \yith much piety and resignation waited the hour of his dissolution. He seems to have sunk by a gentle and gradual decay. Though weak in body, he retained all the faculties of his mind to the last. Even since he had taken his coadjutors to his assistance, he had still personally attended to and directed his affairs both public and private, as he used to do before ; admittino- all persons that had business to transact with him to his upper chamber. This practice he was able to continue at least till within four days of his death. He died at South Waltham on Saturday Sept. 27th. about 8 o'clock in the morning, in the year 1404. He was buried according to his directions in his own oratory, in the Cathedral Church of Winchester. His funeral was attended by a great concourse of people of all sorts; many, as we may well suppose, being drawn thither by their affection to him, and regard for his memory ; and great numbers, as we may be fully assured, of the poorer sort coming to partake of the alms still 238 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. extended to them by the same munilicent hand, that had so long been continually open to relieve their wants. For he had ordered by his will that in whatever place he should happen to die, and through whatever places his body should be carried, between the place of his death and the Cathedral Church of Winchester, in all these places to every poor tenant that had held of him there as Bishop of \\ inchester, should be given, to pray for his soul, 4d. ; and to every other poor person asking alms, ^2d. or \d. at least, according to the discretion of his executors : and that on the day of his burial, to every poor person coming to Winchester, and asking alms for the love of God and for the health of his soul, should be given 4t/. I shall here proceed to give a summary account of thft other legacies, benefactions, and charities bequeathed by him in his will. To the poor in the prisons of Newgate, London, the ]Marshalsey, Wolvesey, Winchester, Oxford, Berkshire, Guilford, Old and iSew Sarum, he ordered to be distributed the sum of ofSOO. This was one of those charitable bequests which he anticipated in his life- time. He likewise lived to see his building of the Church of Winchester in a manner finished, for which he had also made provision by his will. To the King he bequeaths a pair of silver basins gilt, and remits to him a debt of £oOO. To the Archbishop of Canterbury, (Thomas Arundel), and to his successor in the Bishopric of Win- chester, several legacies in jewels, plate, and books. To the Bishop of London, (Robert Braybroke,) his large silk bed and furniture in the best chamber of his palace at Winchester, w ith the whole suit of tapestry hangings in the same apartment. To the Church of \N inchester, his new rich vestment of blue cloth, embroidered with gold, with 30 copes of the same with gold fringes ; a pyx of beryl for the host, and a cross of gold with relics of the true cross. To the Prior of Winchester, plate to the value of £^0., and to every Monk of the Convent, being priests, 5 marks, and to every one of them in lower orders, 40s. to pray for his soul. To his College in Oxford, his mitre, crosier, dalmatics, and sandals. To his College at Winchester, another mitre, the bible which he commonly used, and several other books. To each of the Wardens of his Colleges, 10 marks ; and plate to the value of 20 marks ; the latter to be traos- WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 239 mltted to their successors. To every Fellow, Chaplain, and Scholar, of his College in Oxford, from 135. 4d. to cfl. 6s. Sd. according to their orders and degrees; and c£'10. to be divided between the Clerks, Choristers, and ser\ants. To the Schoolmaster of Winchester College, JCo. ; to each of the Fellows, 265. Sd. ; to the L sher and each of the Chaplains, c£l- ; to each of the Scholars, 6s, Sd. ; and 10 marks to be divided between the Clerks, Choristers, and servants. To the fabric of the Church of Sarum, £0,0. for the celebration of his exequies on the day of his obit, and on the SOth. day after his death, by the Canons and Ministers of the said Church. To the Abbot of Hyde, a piece of gilt plate, value £L0.; to every one of the Monks of the same Monastery, being Priests, 40s. ; and to every one of them in lower orders, 20.S. to pray for his soul. To the Abbess of the Monas- tery of St. Mary, Winton, 5 marks ; and to every one of the Nuns, 13s. 4c?. To the Prior and Convent of St. Mary Overy, Southwark, for the repair of their Church, and to pray for his soul, ^40. being a debt remitted. To the Abbot and Convent of Waverly, of 10. to pray for his soul. ^ To the Abbey of Tichtield one pair of vestments, and a chalice. To the Prior and Convent of Taunton 100 marks, to pray for his soul. To the Abbess of the Monastery of Nuns at Romsey, 5 marks ; to Felicia Aas, a Nun of the same Monastery, jCo., and to each of the other Nuns 13s. 4d. To the Abbess and Convent of the same Monastery, for the repair of their Church and Cloister, a debt of o£'40. remitted. To the fa- bric of the parish Church of Romsey, 20 marks. To the Abbess and Convent of Wherewell, to pray for his soul, 20 marks. To the Prior and Convent of St. Dennis, Southampton, for the repair of their Church, 20 marks. To the Prioress and Convent of Wyuteney, to pray for his soul, o£'10. To the Prior and Convent of Taurigge, to pray for his soul, £o. To be distributed among the brethren and sisters and poor, of the Hospital of St. Thomas, Southwark, to pray for his soul, 10 marks. To the Hospital of St. Cross, near Winchester, one pair of vestments, with a chalice, and one pair of silver basins. To the Hospital of St. Nicholas, at Portsmouth, one pair of vestments with a chalice. To the Church of St. Mary, Southampton, one pair of vestments with a chalice. To the College of St. Elizabeth, Wiutou, a pair of silver 240 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. basins and two silver cups, for the use of the high altar. To the Hospital of St. Mary Magdalen, near Winchester, for the repair of the Church and houses belonging to it, o£'5. To the Sisters of the Hospital of the Almonry of the Church of St. Swithun 40s. to be equally divided between them, to pray for his soul. To each of the Churches of Hameldon and Eastmcon, one service-book with notes, of those belonging to his own chapel, and one chalice. To each of 5 Churches of his patronage, one entire vestment, namely for Priest, Deacon, and Sub- deacon, with a cope and one chalice, To each of 5 others likewise, one cope of those belonging to his chapel, and one chalice. To each of the Convents of the four orders of mendicant Friars in the city of Winchester, 10 marks, to pray for his soul. To 15 of his kindred, for themselves and for the children of some of them, from i^lOO. to £20. a piece, in the whole £S2o. 6s. Sd. To Selote Purbyk oflO. To each of the Chief Justices a ring value £5. To Mr. William Hengford a ring of gold, or one table diamond, to the value of £5. To Mr. Robert Faryngton, a psalter and a pair of beads. To John Uvedale and Henry Popham, Esqrs. each of them a silver cup or jewel, to the value of 10 marks. To John Chamflour, Nicholas Bray, and Stephen Carre, each of them a cup or jewel, to the value oi £5. To Mr. Wm. Savage, rector of Overton, ofSO. To Dr. John Keton, precentor of the Church of Southampton, £20. And other legacies in plate or money to be distributed to the persons named in a roll annexed to the will, and sealed with his seal, according to the directions therein con- tained. The number of the persons, being others of his friends, and his officers and servants of all degrees what- soever, is above 150, and the value of these legacies in the whole amounts to near oflOOO. All these he dis- charged in his life-time, and had the pleasure of distri- buting with his own hands. He appoints Robert (Braybroke) Bishop of London, Dr. Nicholas Wyke- ham (Archdeacon of Wilts,) Dr. John Elmere (his official General,) Dr. John Campeden (Archdeacon of Surry,) Thomas Chelrey, steward of the lands of the Bishopric, Thomas Wykeham his great-nephew and heir, and Dr. Thomas Ayleward, rector of Havant, to be his executors. To whom he bequeaths c£lOOO. in recom- pence for their trouble in the administration of his will, to WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 241 be equally divided among those of them only who should take upon them that charge. The residue of his goods he leaves to be disposed of by his executors for the health and remedy of his soul, (that is, to pious and charitable uses) faithfully and conscientiously, as they shall answer it at the last day, The whole value of the bequests of his will amounts to between 6 and £l,(X)0, the intermediate condition of several articles making it impossible to reduce it to an exact estimation. He had before put Sir Thomas Wykeham his heir into possession of manors and estates to the value of 600 marks a year ; and he deposited in the hands of the Warden and Scholars of New College c£lOO. for the defence of his title to the said estates, to be kept by them, and to be applied to no other use whatever, for 20 years after the Bishop's decease ; after which term, the whole or remainder, not so applied, was to be freely delivered to Sir Thomas Wykeham, or his heirs. As there are several Other instances of Wykeham's munificence and charity, which I have not had occasion to mention before, I shall recite them here in the order in which they happen to occur. At his first entrance upon the Bishopric of Winchester he remitted to his poor tenants certain acknowledgments, usually paid and due by custom, to the amount of i;'502. Is. Id. To several Officers of the Bishopric, who were grown poor and become objects of his liberality, he at different times remitted sums due to him, to the amount of 2,000 marks. He paid for his tenants three several times tlie subsidies granted to the King by Parliament. In 1377, out of his mere good will and liberality he discharged the whole debts of the Prior and Convent of Selborne, to the amount of 110 marks, lis. Qd.: and a few years before he died he made a free gift to the same Priory of ] 00 marks. On which accounts the Prior and Convent voluntarily engaged for the celebration of two masses a day, by two Canons of the Convent for 10 years, for the Bishop's welfare, if he should live so long, and for his soul, if he should die before the expiration of that term. From the time of his being made Bishop of Winchester he abundantly provided for a certain number of poor, 24 at the least, every day; not only feeding them, but also distributing money among them to supply their necessities of ever}' kind. He continually employed his friendS; and those that attended upon him, to seek 242 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. out the properest objects of his charity ; to search after those whose modesty would not yield to their distresses, nor suifer them to apply for relief; to go to the houses of the sick and needy, and to inform themselves par- ticularly of their several calamities : and his beneficence administered largely to all their wants. He supported the infirm, he relieved the distressed, he fed the hungry, and he clothed the naked. To the poor Friars of the orders subsisting on charity he was always very liberal. His hospitality was large, constant, and universal ^ his house was open to all, and frequented by the rich and great in proportion as it was crowded by the poor and indigent. He was ever attentive and compassionate to such as were imprisoned for debt : he inquired into their circumstances, compounded with their creditors, and procured their release. In this article of charity he expended 3,000 marks. The roads between London and Winchester, and in many other places, when they were very bad, and almost impassable, he repaired and amended, making causeways, and building bridges at a vast expence^ He repaired a great number of Churches of his diocese which were gone to decay ; and moreover furnished them, not only in a decent, but even in a splendid manner, with books, vestments, chalices, and other ornaments. In this way he bestowed 1 13 silver chalices, and 100 pair of vestments : so that the articles of this kind, few in comparison, v/hich we find in his will, were only intended by way of supplement to M'hat he had done in his life time ; that those Churches of his patronage, which he had not had occasion to consider before as objects of his liberality, might not however seem to be wholly neglected by him. Besides all this, he purchased estates to the value of 200 marks a year in addition to the demesne lands of the Bishop of Winchester, that he might leave there memorials of his munificence of every kind. Though the other ornaments of his oratory are destroyed, yet his monument remains there intire and unhurt to this day. It is of white marble, of elegant workmanship, with his effigies in his pontifical robes lying along upon it; and on a plate of brass, running round the edge of the upper table of it, is the following inscription in Latin verse, of the style of that age. WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 243 ^itl;fTmu^ tJiftuS ?Sauferf;am jactt \)ic nm bictni : fotius «£cXtSia pxtiwlf 'vcpavabit camquc. HarguS nat, Uaptfcr ; probat i)oc cum TJtbitc pauper: Con^iliiJi paiiter rcgni futrat bene tfcxtcr. ?^uiu Uotet c^iSe ptum funtlatio Collegiorum : <©xonie primum fitat, ^iSKtntomeque siecuntJunt. Sugiter ovttis, tumulum quicimque ftiTJetiJJ, Sro tmitis mtvitii ut slit 5ibi bita peiennisi.* iHere terminates the re-print of Lowth's Life of ^Fy\eham.'\ ADDENDA. For the convenience of those who do not possess Bishop Tanner's Notitia Moriastica, I shall transcribe all the authorities quoted by that correct and indefatigable writer, with reference to Wykeham's foundations. 1 shall adopt the same plan at the end of Waynflet's life. His foundation at Winton is thus recorded by Tanner, Hants. XXXV. 8. " That munificent Prelate, William of Wykeham, about the year 1387, began to build in the south suburb of this city a new and noble College to the honour of the Blessed Virgin Mary, which was to consist of a warden, 10 perpetual chaplains or fellows, and 70 scholars in grammar, besides conducts, clerks, choristers, &c. It was 26 Henry VIII. endowed with lands worth ^"628. 13s. 6d. per ann. (Dudg. £639. 8s. Id. speed) and being particularly exempted in the Act 1 Edward VI. c. 14, for the dissolution of Colleges, it flourisheth to this day, and is an excellent seminary for that other noble foundation of the said Bishop, commonly called New College in the university of Oxford. For the reason above stated, I shall also subjoin all the references made by Bishop Tanner to the various authorities treating of the Bishop's foundation at Winton and Oxford. Winton. — Vide in Mon. Angl. tom. III. p. 11. p. 106. pat. 6 Richard II. p. 1. m. 9. pro fundatione. * [There is one section more in Lowth's book, but as that is of & forensic and not of a biographical nature, it is omitted. It is thus entitled, — An Examination and Confutation of several things that have been published to his discredit.— Edit.] R 2 244 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. Ibid, p. 133. pat. 1 Edward IV. p. 7. m. 31. recitantem cartani itichard II. dat. 28 Sept- 19 regni pro fundatione ct dotatione. In Wilkins's Concilia, vol. IV. p. 8. injunctions given to Winchester College by the visitors of King Edward VI. A. D. 1347, p. 434. Archbishop Bancroft's orders to be observed by the warden and scholars of Winchester College, A.D. l608, p. 517. Archbishop Laud's orders to be observed by the master, warden, fellows, &c. of Winchester Coikge, A. D, l635. In Newcourt's Repertorium, vol. I. of the impropria- tions and advowsons of the Vicarages formerly belonging to this College, viz. p. 622. of Hampton : p. 644. of Heston : p. 675. of Isleworth : p. 757. of Twickenham. Lelandi. Collect, vol. I. p. 69. ejusdem Itin. vol. Ill, p. 100. Cartas, Registra, rotulos Curiarum, rcntalia, et alia munimenta, penes R. V. V. custodem et socios hujus Collegii. Rot. pat. 3 Richard II. p. 3.m. 22 pro Ecc,de Down- ton appropriand : Pat. 8 Richard II. p. 2. m. 4. pro maner. de Meanstoke, Eling, et W^indsore, et Coombe Basset (Wilts.) Ibid. m. 6. pro maner de Aulton, Shaw (Berks.) Wheton (Bucks), Pat. 14 Richard II. p. 2.ra. l.etm. 10, U, 12. Pat. 15 Richard II. p. 2. m. 9. pro tenem. in Meonstoke, Roppele, Sutton, Biketon, Draiton, Wynhale, et in Nova Alresford : Ibid. m. 14. pro ten. in Cestreton: Cart. 18 Richard II. n. 8. Pat. 22 Richard II. p. 2. m. 14. pro m. de Dyrinton et med. m. de Fernham. Cart. 1 Henry IV. p. 1. n. 11. Fin. dio. com. 2 Henry IV. n. 28. de manerio de Derynton [Wilt]. Fernham (Southant,) &c. Pat. 3 Henry IV. p. 2. m. 7. vol. VIII. Pat. 4 Henry IV. p. 2. m. 15. Pat. 6 Henry IV. p. 1. m. 22. pro manerio de Shaw. Pat. 1 Henry V. p. 1. n. 11. Pat. 2 Henry V. p. 3. m. 27 Cart 2 Henry VI. n. 26. Pat. 6 Henry VI. p. 1. vol. II. m. 4. Claus. 8 Henry 6. m. 10 dors, de terris in Herniondesworth, Sibston, Longford, 8cc. Pat. 8 Henry VI. p. 2 m. 25. Rec. in Scacc. I6 Henry VI. Mich. rot. 80, 81, 82. Pat. I6 Henry 6. p. 1. m. 2. Pat. 17 Henry VI. p. 2 m. 25. Claus. 19 Henry VI. m. 35 dorso, pro maner. de Burton (Wight.) Rec. in Scacc. 21 Henry VI. Pasch. rot. 18. Pat. 21 Henry VI. p. 1. m. 8. de licentia WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 245 perquirendi c. marc. ann. terr. ratione deperditorum suorum in coinbustione villarum de Andover et Nov. Alresford: Cart: 21. &c. Henry VI. n. 9.6. Pat. 23 Henry VI. p. 2. m. 3. pro maner de Farnhall et Alding- ton: Pat. 24 Henry VI. p. 2. m. 19- Pat. 33 Henry VI. p. 2. m. 4. pro ten. in AVippingham et Caresbrook (Wight) Romsey, Stanbridge, Okley, Mayhenston, Wells, Hamel- rise, Wynnale, et in civit. Wint. Pat. 1 Edward IV, p. 1. m. 1. et p. 7- m. ult. vel penult. Rec. in Scacc. 3 Edw. IV. Pasc. rot, 23. Rec, in Scacc. 22 Edward IV. Trin. rot. 10. Pat. 35 Henry VIII. p. 8. (12 Jul)' pro maner de Moundesmore, Stubbinton, Woodniancote, &c. in con- sideratione pro maner. de Hermondesworth, &c. OxFOED.— Oxfordshire XXIII. 19. New College or Winchester College. William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winton, in the year 1379 obtained licence of the King to found a College for a warden and seventy scholars, upon several parcels of ground which he had purchased in the parish of St. Peter, in the East in Oxon, towards Smithgate. Within 7 years next ensuing, that munificent Prelate carried on and finished his design with strong and stately buildings, and ample endowments, not only for the warden, and the above-mentioned number of scholars, but also for 10 chaplains, 3 clerks, and l6 choristers. It was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and its revenues were valued 26 Henry VIII. at o£'487. 7s. Sd. per annum. Authorities quoted by Tanner. Vide Hist, et Antq. Unio. Oxon. lib. ii. p. 126, &c. Life of William of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester, by Robert Lowth, D.D. (now Lord Bishop of London) %^- London, 1758, [here re-prinled.] In Newcourt's Repertor,vol. ii. p. 6l. of the advowson of Birchanger, R.Essex: p. 336, of the manor, impro- priation and advowson of the Vicarage of Hornchurch, and the ordinary jurisdiction there, p. 687, of the like at Writtle, belonging to their College. Le Neve's Easti, &c. p. 489-490, an account of the wardens of tiiis College. In Itin. Will, de Worcestre, p. 297, dimensiones ec- clesiae. In Leland's Itin. vol. iii. p. 103, of the Priory of Hamelrise, 246 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. In Hutchins's Dorset, vol. i. p. 257, of the advowson of the rectory of Stoke-Abbas. Ill Blonjfielcl's Norfolk, vol.i. p. 592, of the advowson of the rectory of Saham Tony ; vol. ii. p. 69 1, of the advowson of the rectory of St. John of Maddermarket, in Norwich; vol. iii. p. 131, of the advowson of the rectory of Stiatton, St. Michael ; vol. iv. p. 432, of the manor and advowson of the rectory of Weston; p. 441, of the manor of Wickingham, and the impropriate rectory and advowson of the Vicarage ol Wickingham Magna, and of the advowson of the rectory of Wickingham Parva. In Willis's Buckingham, p. 256, of the manor and advowson of the rectory of Radcliff, p. 315, of the same at Tingwick. In appendice ad Adamum de Domerham,edit. Hearne, p. lix. e statutis Coll. Nov. de libris CoUegii conser- vandis et non alienandis, et de portis et ostiis dicti Coll. claudendis et serrandis. Catalogum 323. codd. MSS. in Bibl.Coll. Nov.Oxon. in catal. MSS. Angl. et Hib. Oxon. l697. fol. tom. i. p. ii. p. 31. Registra, cartas, rentalia, rotulos curiarura &c. penes R. VV. custodem et socios hujus Coll. Papers relating to the Controversy about the Kindred of Fynes, and Wickbam of Swaclift to the Founder. Custodes et viri illustres et benefactores hujus Coll. MSS. in Bibl. Ashmol. Oxford, Wood, vol. xxviii. f. 102. vol. 1. f. 244.278. Descriptionem exemplarem Coll. B. Mariae Wint. in Oxon. 100-que clericorum in eodem, MS. in Bibl. Coll. n. 288. Statnta Coll. Nov. Oxon. MSS. penes Radulphum Thoresby de Leeds, arm. et in Bibl. Harl. 1343. Registrum Soc. Coll. Nov. Ox. ab A.D. 1386, ad l640, in quo loci nativitatem, gradus, dignitates et tem- pora mortis iionnuUorum specificantur, MS. penes Ric. Parson, L.L.D. dioce. Glocestr. cancell. l695. Pat. 3 Richard II. p. 1. m. 5. pro eccl. de Stepil- morclen (Cant), Raddive (Bucks), &c. Ibid. m. 32 et 33 licent. pro fundatione ; Pat. 4 Richard II. p,2. m. 4. pro eccl. de Abberbury approprianda ; Pat. 5 Richard II. p. 1. m. 5 vol. 6 ; Pat. 6 Richard II. p. 2. m. ; Pat. 8 Richard II. p. 2. m. 6 ; Pat. 10 Richard II. p. 1. m. WILLIAM WYKEHAM. 247 29 pro maner. de Russels in Herdwicke (Bucks); Pat. 1 1 Richard 11. p. 1. m. 9- p'o maner. de Stert et Colern (Wilts.); Pat. 12 Richard II. p. 2. m. 5. 10. et 24 ; Pat. 14 Richard II. p. 2. m. 1. 10 & 11. pro maner. de Anebury, &c, (Wilt.): Ibid. m. 27. pro eccl. de Writele ; Pat. 15 Richard II. p. 2. ni. Set, 9 pro mess, in VVedon, Wergrave, &c. ; Pat. 16 Richard II. p. 1. m. 5. pro molindino apud Writele (Essex), Cart. 18. et 19 Richard II. n.9. Pat. 1 Henry IV. p. 4. m. 2. Cart. 1 Henry IV. p. J. n. 10. Pat. 1 Henry V. p. 2. m. 12. Ibid. p. 5. m. 12. Pat. 2 Henry Vh p. 2. m. 32 ; Pat. 19 Henry VI. p. 2. m. 18 confirm, pro maner. de Newenton; Ibid, p. 3. m. 1. vol. 2. et m. 17 vol. 18 ; Pat. 21 Henry VI. p. 2. m. 12. Cart. 25, et, 26 Henry VI. n. 40 pro mercat. et feria apud Horwode Magna (Bucks.) et apud Colern (Wilt.) Pat. 1 Edward IV. p. 1. m. p. 2. m. Ij.; Pat. 2 Edward IV. p. 3. m. 27. Rec in Scacc. 3 Edward IV. Hill. rot. 77 pro maner. de Newenton Longavile. Pat. 1 and 2 Phil, et Mar. p. 4. m. 21 Mart, pro rector, de Marshfield (Glouc.) in considerat. Maner. de Stipinglee, &c. in C**- Bedford & Essex. Dugdale thus notices some of the Bishop's civil ap- pointments, in the Chronica Series, at the end of his work. Wint. Ep. in officio Cancellarii confirmatus, 17 Sept. 1368. 41 Edward III.; Cart. 41 Edward III. iterum constit. Cancellarius et habuit magnum Sigillum sibi traditum 4 Maii. 1389. 12 Richard II. ; Pat. 22 Richard II. p. 2. m. 7. Constit. Cancel. 11 Oct. 1457, 35 Henry VI. Claus. 35 Henry VI. m. 10. in dorso. Bishop Nicolson treating of the writers of the lives of some particular Bishops, thus notices those of Wykeham; " William of Wykeham, the great founder of two famous Colleges in Oxford and Winchester, could not avoid the having his benefits carefully registered by some of those that daily tasted of the sweets of them: and indeed, there have been several of those who have thus paid their grateful acknowledgments to his memory. The first of them, I think, was Thomas Chaundler, some time warden of New College, who wrote the founder's life (MS. in Coll. Novo, Oxon) by way of 248 WILLIAM WYKEHAM. dialogue, in a florid and good style. This is contracted, (by the author himself, as is supposed,) (Aug. Sac. II. p. 355) ; together with which, is published a piece of his larger Colloquy, Mheicin he touches upon the life of his patron, Thomas Beckinton, Bishop of Bath and Wells. The next writer of Wykcham's life was (4to. Loudon, 1597 and Oxou, 1690), Dr. Martyn, Chancellor of Winchester, under Bishop Gardiner; who had the greatest part of his materials out of Chaundler's book. After him, Dr. Johnson, some time fellow of New College, as well as the two former, and aftcnvards master of Win- chester school, gave a short view of their founder in Latin verse : Avhich being a small thing of itself, has been several times (Vid. Ath. Oxon, vol. I. p. 251) printed with other tracts. Bishop Godwin is (Prccf, ad Aji^I, Sac. vol. I, p. 19) censured for having a little unfairly borrowed the account he gives us of this Prelate's life, one of the best in his book, from Mr. Josseline : without taking any notice of his benefactor." — Historical Librari/, part II. ch. 6. ;>. 140. Rudborne thus speaks of our Prelate : — *' Willelmus de VA'^ykeham qui navem ecclesiie cum alis prout nunc cernitur renovari et voltari fecit, aliaque quamplurima Leneficia suse ecclesiae contulit, seditque annis 37 et in ecclesia sua, in opere quod fecit, honoritice in capella ad australem plagani tumulatus est." — Hint. MaJ. Wint. in Angl. Sac. The accurate Wharton gives us the following summary or outline of the Bishop's career : — " Post Edindoni obitum Monachi Wintonienses sub ejusdem amii finem Willelmum Wickbam, Privati Sigilli regii custodem, rege sic volente, concorditer elegerunt. Natus is apud Wickham in agio Hantonensi, ex infima sorte ad summam dignitatem mira industria et felicitate emersit ; favore et beneliciis ecclesiasticis ab Edwardo rege, cui diutius lideliter inservierat, adeo cumulatus, ut anno 1 366, mense Junio Praeter Archidiaconatum Lincoln, valoris annui 350 Jib, 13. Priebendas e pinguioribus in variis ecclesiis Cathedralibus et ecclesiam de Manyhynet in Diocesi Exon tenuisse memoretur. Electionenem ejus, nescio quam ob causam, Papa diu coniirmare distulit ; a rege tamen iuterpellatus administrationem episcopatus eidem con- tulit 1366. 11. Dec. quo nomine spiritualia sedis Wint. AVilleliuus ab Apo Cant, accepit 1367, 22 Feb. Post WILLIAM WYKEHAM. S49 integrum annum Urbanus Papa electione dissimulata Episcopatum illi provisionis titulo donavit 1367, 12 Julii. Consecratus est Londini in Eccl. S. Pauli a Simone Arp5 1367, 10 Oct, Cancellaiius Anglize circa eadem tempora die 17 Sept. renunciatus, anno 1376 Johannis Lancastr. Ducis insidiis favore regio, quem hactenus illaesum expertus fuerat, excidit, et diguitate sua pariter ac possessiouibus spoliatus est. Causam Godwinus sibi notam data opera reticere voluit. Scire autem volentibus monachus Eveshaniensis, qui Ranulphi Cestrensis Poly- chronicon continuavit, dabit. Refert is Willelmum de regiae prolis successioue sollicitum Edw. regi suggesisse, quod Philippa regina quondam uxor ipsius dictum Ducem in utero suo nunquam portavit, sed supposuit cum pro filio, quod ob timorem regis celavit, sed ante mortem suam, ut idem Epus asseruisse dicitui', ut debuit, sibi fatebatur; et ei injunxit, ut hoc domino suo, cum videret opportunum, mandaret. Propter quod idem Dux fingens colorem eum persequendi, imposuit sibi, quod falsus fuit patri suo diversis modis, quando ipsius exstitit Cancel- larius. Uude erat Regi in magna summa pecuniae con- demnatus. Pro qua condemnatione in manus regis omnia ejus temporalia erant capta anno 1376, uec sibi ante mortem regis (quae medio anno sequenti contigit) fuerant restituta. Et licet totus clerus et tota communitas preces funderent pro eisdem, non tamen fuerant exauditi. Post Johannis obitum rebus iterum gerendis admotus, Cancellarius Angliae constitutus est 1389, 4Maii. Obiit anno 1404, 27 Sept. — Ang. Sac. I. 318. " Wilhelmus Wickham (Leland has here adopted as he frequently does in his sireuames, a wrong spelling) fundavit occiduam ecclesiae partem a choro eleganti opere et magno sumptu, in cujus medio inter duas columnas cernitur ipsius tumulus." — Lelaud's Collectanea, vol 1 , f. 76. ** The glass at the west end of the Cathedral was pro- vided by Wykeham." — Milner. Hist. Winch, vol. II. p. 43. "In 1356, 30 Edward III. William of Wykeham, who was afterwards promoted to the See of Winchester, &c. was constituted surveyor or clerk of the works at Windsor with ample powers, which afterwards in 1359 were greatly enlarged." — Hakeicill's Windsor, p. 91. The Bishop was executor to the wills of the following personages : — Edward Prince of Wales, proved 4 id. 250 HENRY BEAUFORT. June, 1376, 10th. June. Testamenta Vetusta. 1. p. 13; Joan, Princess of Wales, proved Dec. 9, 1385. lest. Vet. 1. p. 14 ; King Richard II. T.V.]. p. l6; Edmund, Duke of York, proved Oct. 6, 1402, T. F. 1. p. 151 ; and also of John, Earl of Pembroke, proved Aug. 17, 1376, T. F. 1. p. 88. His own will may be seen in Nicolas's Testamenta Vetusta. vol. 2. p. 703, dated 1402. It is worthy of note, that William Wykeham the first, and his two immediate successors, in the See of Win- chester, viz. Cardinal Henry Beaufort and William Waynflete held the See 120 years. Wykeham succeeded in 1366, and Waynflete died Bishop of Winton in I486. Portraits. Granger thus notices the portraits of this Prelate : — ''Houbraken sc. large h. sh. From a picture at Winchester College. Illast. Head. Gulielmus de Wykeham. Episc. Winton et totius Anglia Cancell. Fund/- Coll. B. Maria Wint. vulgo vocat. New Colt. 1379; et paulo post (1387) Coll. B. Maria Wint.prope Winton. J. Faher.f. large '^to. William of Wykeham. Taken from a most ancient picture of him, preserved in Winchester Coll. Grignion sc. whole length, sh.'' — Biog, Hist. Engl. vol. I. p. 48. XIX. HENRY BEAUFORT, (A Cardinal,) Succeeded A.D. 1404. — Died A. D. 1447. Henry Beaufort was next brother of King Henry IV. being second son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancas- ter by his third wife Catherine Swinford. He with his brother and sister were fully legitimated by Act of Par- liament, 20 Richard II. " excepta dignitate regali." Godwin says, (edit. l605, p. 241) that he was brought up for the most part at Aken in Germany, where he studied the civil and canon law many years; branches of literature most necessary in that age for a statesman. He adds, that he spent much time also at Oxford. In Richardson's Latin edition, p. 231 Godwin says, anno 1397, Oxoniae literarumstudiisincubuit,verat*Aquisgrani plerumque educatus est. Bishop Milner has it that he was chiefly educated at Aix in France ; while Richardson HENRY BEAUFORT. 251 in his notes claims him as a Cantab, on the authority of M.S. Wren, " Cantabrigiae literis incubuit in domo S. Petri, ibique anno 1388, solvit 201, pro pensione camerae." Having entered into holy orders, his connexion with the blood royal produced his early elevation to the episcopal dignity. His great prudence and frugality rendered him an important personage of his times ; the latter, producing him that influence which immense wealth never fails to ci eate ; and the former, securing him from the dangerous consequences generally attendant upon an elevated station. Si/nopsis of Preferments. He was Prebendary of Thame in Lincoln Cathedral, Jan. 7, 1389. Willis. Cathedr. IE. 251. The same year he quitted Thame for the Prebend of Sutton cum Buckington, alias Bucks, in the same Cathedral, but it seems he parted with it again the same year. Willis. Cath. II. 246. He became Prebendary of Riccall, in York Cathedral, August 22, 1390. Willis. Cath. L 158. Prebendary of Horton, in Salisbury Cathedral, Dec. 20, 1397- Hist. 8f Antiq. of Sariim ^ Bath, p. 326. Bishop of Lincoln the same year. Chancellor of Oxford in 1399- A. Wood. From Lincoln he m as, in 1404, by the favour of his half-brother King Henry IV. translated to Winton, being, as Willis observes, the first Bishop of Lincoln that chose to leave it for any other Bishopric. He became Chancellor and Custos Sigilli 1414, Claus. 1. H. V. Had the great seal again 1417, Oct. 12, 4 H. V. ib. in which year he assisted at the council of Constance. He was again constituted Chancellor and Keeper, l6 Jul. 1424, 2 H. VL Claus. 2. H. VL in dors. m. 2. and was, moreover, June 23, 1426, created by Pope Martin V. Cardinal of St. Eusebius. (See an attempt in 1431, to deprive him of the Bishopric of Winton on this promotion, Rymer Fad. X. pp. 497 516.) He was known under the title of * Cardinal of England,' by which title he calls himself in his will. Pope Martin appointed him his legate or rather general of his forces against Bohemia. (See the Cardinal's petition to the King for leave to levy and carry over these troops, and the King's answer, the Cardinal's commission, &c. 1429, 1431. Rymer, X. 419, 427, 491.) He m- •vaded Bohemia in 1429, with 4000 men raised by the €ontribjutions of the English clergy, and who under him 2o2 HENRY BEAUFORT. served in Fiance before, on the loss of the battle of Patay. In the decline of his life he applied himself sedulously to the care of his diocese, and performed many acts of munificence. He was a prelate of excessive frugality, whereby he amassed so much wealth, that when Henry V. a little before his death, proposed to convert the revenues of the clergy into supplies for his foreign wars, the Bishop, his uncle, lent him o6'20,000 out of his own coffers, on the security of the crown jewels. The influence which his wealth gave him, and a good share of political prudence, soon gave him an ascendancy over his nephew the Duke of Gloucester, Protector in the absence of the Duke of Bedford. The Duke of Gloucester came at last to an open rupture with him, and brought him to a trial, in which he was acquitted, but the great seal was taken from him. As Henry \T. grew up, the Bishop gained great authority over him, and obtained several pardons, 1437 and 1442. He had just turned the tables on his rival the Duke of Gloucester, who was found dead in his bed at Bury, a month before the Bishop died. In his youthful days, before he took holy orders, he had by Alice, daughter of Richard, Earl of Arundel, sister of the Archbishop of Canterbury, a daughter Jane, M'hom he married to Sir Edward Stradling Knight, of Glamorganshire. It is remarkable of this Bishop that he, as well as his immediate predecessor and successor in this See, held the episcopal dignity longer than any other of our prelates except Thomas Bourchier, Archbishop of Canterbury. Beaufort's immediate predecessor, Wykeham, enjoyed the See of Winchester from 1366 to 1404, Cardinal Beau- fort from 1404 to 1447, and his successor Waynflete, from 1447 to I486, making 120 years, and each of them about 40. If we add the time that Beaufort held Lincoln, he will have been a Bishop half a centur}'. He is thus noticed by Wharton, A7ig. Sac. 1. p. 318. ** Henricus Johannis Lancastrise Ducis ex Catharina** Swinforda filius, Epus Lincolniensis, Henrici Regis fratris sui opera Willelmo successor per Papalem pro- visionem datus, Spiritualia Episcopatus Wint. accepit ab Arpo Cant, in Palatio Epi Londinensis, 1405, 18, Martii, Quater Angliie Cancellarius factus est : primum HENRY BEAUFORT. 253 anno 1404, dein anno 1414. exin anno 1417. 12. Oct. munus deposuit 1418. 23 Jul. anno denique 1424. 16 Julii magni Sigilli custodiam accepit. A^- 1426. Cardi- nalis Ecclesiae Romanae titulo S. Eusebii a Martino Papa die 23 Junii renunciatus, galeruni accepit die 25 Martii sequentis. Obiit 1447, H. Apr. annis non minus quam divitiis gravis. Testamento ante biduum condito, singulis fere totius Angliae Ecclesiis Cathedralibus et Coenobiis vasa argentea gemmasque ingentis pretii et nominatim Ecclesize Wellensi vasa argentea deaurata ponderis 283 unciatum, et sunimam 148 lib, legavit." Under St. Mary Overy, Manning says, " In 1423, 2 Henry VI. James I. King of Scotland was married to Joan, eldest daughter of John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset, brother to the Cardinal, by whom the match was made to supp6rt his family by an alliance with that kingdom. This was on the release of James from the prison, where he had remained 18 years, having been taken by Henry IV. as he was ffoing to the court of France, which was • • • • mi perhaps part of the price paid for his ransom. The marriage feast was kept at the Bishop's house here." — Hist. Siirrj/. vol. 3. p. 560. It is, perhaps, not generally known, that the borough of Wilton once belonged to Bishop Beaufort. Jaquetta, widow of John, Duke of Bedford, re-married to Sir Richard Wydville, Knight, retained a life interest in the borough of Wilton, which the Bishop purchased of her by fine levied that same year ; (Pedes Finium in Dom: Cap. Westm.) and the year following, viz. 20 Henry VI. obtained a patent to hold this borough (inter alia) per fidelitatem tantum pro omnibus serviciis, (Rot. Patent.) and in 25 Henry VI. by the name of Henry, Cardinal of England and Bishop of Winchester, gave his borough of Wilton to the master and brethren of the hospital of St. Cross, near Winton, towards their main- tenance for ever. — Dudg. Mon. 2. 180. Bishop Beaufort was executor of the will of John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset: proved April 5, 1410 j (Test. Vetust. 1. 174.) also, of that of John, Duke of Bedford : proved Oct. 7. 1441.— lb. p. 242. Beaufort died at Wolvesey Castle, Winchester, April 11, 1447. Rapin says in despair, that his riches could not exempt him from death. Shakspeare has beautifully improved the thought {9,nd.part Hen. VI, Act. 3,sc. tdt.) 254 HENRY BEAUFORT. "If thou be'cst death, 1*11 give the England's treasure " Enough to purchase such another island, " So thou wilt let me live and feel no pain." Hence it is evident that an unusual attachment of life had been handed down as a characteristic of this cele- brated Prelate. He lies buried under a noble monument in the pres- bytery behind the high altar of his Cathedral. His figure in his Cardinal's habit, lies on an altar tomb, on the verge of which remained of his epitaph in Bishop Godwin's time only these words : Tribularer si nescirem misericordias tuas. A draught of the monument may be seen in Sandford's Geneal. Hist, of the Kings of Engl. See Willis. Cath. 2.53. Character. " Had he continued a Layman, it is probable," says Bishop Milner, {Hist. Wint.) " that his character would have descended to posterity in the brightest colours. Certain it is, that he was a sage councellor of the state, an able politician, an intrepid general, and a true friend to his country. {Poli/dore Virgil. Stow's Annals. 1448J. Hence it is not sur- prizmg that his influence should have been great in the cabinets of his brother and of his nephew, and that during the early part of his little [read grandj nephew and god-son's reign, viz. Hen. VI.* he should have been considered as the main prop of the state." Being involved in the vortex of worldly politics, it is true, he gave too much scope to the passions of the great, and did not allow himself sufficient leisure to attend to the spiritual concerns of his diocese. Nevertheless, there is no solid ground in history for representing him as that ambitious, covetous, and reprobate character which he has been drawn by an immortal painter of human manners, who has robbed his memory in order to enrich that of his adversary, termed by popular prejudice the good Duke Humphrey of Gloucester. If he was rich, it must be allowed that he did not squander away his money upon unworthy pursuits, but chiefly employed it in the public service, to the great relief of the subjects, (see an account * Hen. VI. came to Winton in 1440 at which time being weai7 of the vassalage in which his uncle the Duke of Gloster had kept him, he threw himself under the protection of his great uncle Cardinal Beaufoit by whose advice he released the Duke of Orleans, long a Prisoner in England, and sent over Commissioners to France, of whom the Cardinal was one, to make peace with that Country. HENRY BEAUFORT. 255 of the sums lent by him to the state, or expended upon it, in Vetust. Momtm, vol. II. 45.) as likewise in furnishing his cathedral, which was left incomplete by his prede- cessor, in repairing Hyde Abbey, relieving prisoners, and other works of piety and charity, (Godivin, Collie)', Ecc. Hist.) But what has chiefly redeemed the injured character of Cardinal Beaufort in the city of Winton and its neighbourhood, is the new foundation which he made of the celebrated hospital of St. Cross. It was admitted by those who are not very favourable to his memory, that, towards the end of his life, he directed his thoughts chiefly towards the welfare of his diocese, (Collier.) It appears also that he prepared himself with resignation and contrition for his end, and the collected, judicious, and pious dispositions made in his testament,* the codicil of which was signed but two days before his death, (viz. April 9, 1447,) may justly bring into discredit the opinion that he died in despair.. — " He dies and makes no sign.'* S/iaksp. Benefactions. He founded near St. Cross's Hospital, another hospital for a master, 2 chaplains, 35 poor men, and 3 nurses, by the name of the * almshouse of noble poverty,' whose annual revenue amounted to o£l88. Leland, in the Collectanea, I. 1 16, says, under * Hospitale de Winchester.' " Hen Beaufort Epiis Wint. primus fun- dator, dotavitque annuis redditibus valoris £l5S. 13s. 4d. Tanner observes in the Notitia, under Hants XXXV. 10, " A considerable addition was made temp. H. VI. to the Hospital of St. Cross, to the yearly value of o£*I58. 13s. 4d. by the Cardinal or his Executors, for a Rector, 2 Chaplains, 35 poor Men," &c. Willis, in his Cathedrals, II. 53, says, " In his will he §2L\e £200. to the fabric of Lincoln Cathedral, and of 100. to Ashridge College, Bucks, with which the five cloisters now remaining there seems to have been built. He was also a benefactor to the University of Oxford," &c. Concannen, in the Hist, of St. Saviour's, has the fol- lowing passage : " Ao- 1400, 2 Hen. IV. The whole Church was new built about this time. Henry Beaufort, Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester, from 1405 to the time of his death in 1447, might have r* 1 have transcribed his will, which will be found very interesting.— Editor.] Qo6 HENRY BEAUFORT. contributed towards the building, being a man of great wealth, for which he was called the rich Cardinal, as the arms of Beaufort are carved in stone, on a pillar in the south cross aisle, and by the remaining sculpture on each side, it appears to be done for strings pendant and platted in a true lover's knot from a Cardinal's hat placed over them. The arms* are quarterly France and England, a border compone ar. and az." p. 74. The same remark is made in Matniing's Hist. Surrij, III. 560. Will. — I, Henry, commonly called Cardinal of England, Bishop of Winchester. My body to be buried in my Church of Winchester in the place I have appointed. I will that every day three masses be celebrated for my soul by three Monks of that Church in the chapel of my Sepulture. And that the name of Henry Cardinal be pronounced, and that in celebrating, the souls of John Duke of Lancaster, and Kathei ine his wife, my parents, the souls of Hen. IV. and Hen.V. Kings of England, .John Earl of Somerset, Thomas Duke of Exeter, my brothers, Johanna Countess of Westmorland, my sister, and John Duke of Bedford, be specially remembered, I will that my funeral be not celebrated in too pompous a manner, but according to the state in which God shall be pleased that I shall die and according to the discretion of my executors. I will that 10,000 masses be said for my soul as soon as possible after my decease viz. 3,000 of requiem, S,000 " de rorate cali desuper," 3,000 of the Holy Ghost and 1,000 of the Trinity. I will that the Prior of my said Church of Winchester, and the convent of the same have ofSOO. and my better cup and patten, and my vestment embroidered, which I bought of Hugh Dyke, on condition that none should use the vestment but the Bishop of Winton, or whoever may officiate in presence of the King, Queen, and King's eldest son. I remit to the Abbey and convent of St. Augustine, beyond Canter- bury, £3o6. 13s. Ad. which they owe me, on condition that they cause my name to be inserted in three masses daily. I will that o£'400. be distributed among the prisoners, whether for crimes or for debts, in both compters of London, in Newgate, Ludgate, Fleet, Marshalsea, * The arms are painted on the pillar with a border gold, though de- signed in the sculpture for compone. HENRY BEAUFORT. 257 King's Bench, and in confinement within my manor of Southwai k, for their liberation, by the hands of some con- scientious men selected and appointed by my executors. Item, I will that 2,000 marks be distributed among my poor tenants in Counties Hants, Wilts, Surry, Somerset, Berks and Bucks, and I desire that this distribution be made either in money or other things which may be con- sidered more useful to them, in the manner expressed in the preceding article, viz. by the hands of some men of good conscience, according to the nomination and discret tion of my executors ; which persons so appointed shall receive for their trouble what to my executors may appear reasonable. Item, I bequeath to my Lord Henry, a tablet with relics, which is called the tablet of Bourbon, and a cup of gold, with a ewer, which belonged to the illustrious prince his father, and offered by him on Easter eve, and out of which cup he usually drank, and for the last time drunk, humbly praying him to, and my executors in whatever can tend to the good of my soul ; as God knows I have always been faithful and zealous in him in all which related to his prosperity, wishing to effect whatever could tend to his welfare in soul and body. Item, I bequeath to Johanna* wife of Edw. Stradlyng, Knt. 2 dozen dishes, 4 charges, 12 salt cellars, &c. and cflOO. in gold. Item, I bequeath to Hans NuUes <£40. I will that the Clerks of my Chapel in my service at the time of' my decease, and attending my body to the place of burial, be rewarded with 100 marks between them, according to the discretion of my executors. I will that my debts be paid before any other thing. I will that ot'2,000. be distributed according to the discretion of my executors, among my domestic servants, according to their degrees ; but 1 desire, never- theless, that Hans Nulles be contented with what I have bequeathed him, and that he be not mcluded in the distribution among my other servants. I will that the residue of my goods not disposed of be applied to works of charity and pious uses, according to the discretions and consciences of my executors, such as relieving poor * Said to have been his natural daughter by Alice, daughter of Richard. Earl of Arundel, and sister of Thomas Fitz -Alan, alias Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury : she married Sir Kdward Stradlvng of Gl*- morgacshire, Knt. J5 258 HENRY BEAUFORT. religious houses, marrying poor maidens, succouring the poor and needy, and in odier similar works of piety, such as they may most deem will tend to the health of my soul. And of this my will, I constitute and appoint the Rev. Father in Christ, the Cardinal and Archbishop of York, [John Kemp], my nephew the Marquess of Dorset, [Edmund Beaufort, K.G. who was created Duke of Somerset, 26 Henry VI. and was slain at St. Alban's 22 May, 1455;] brother Richard Vyall, Prior of the Church of Witham, of the Carthusian order ; Master Stephen Wilton, Archdeacon of Winchester, my Chan- cellor ; Richard Waller, Esq. master of my household ; William Whaplode, steward of the lands of my bishopric ; William Mareys, my treasurer of Wolvesey; William Toley ; and William Port my executors. And for the trouble which I shall occasion my said executors, I be- queath to the said Rev. Father .£200. and a cup of gold to the value of ^£40. ; to my said nephew, the Marquess, £"200. and a cup of gold worth £40. ; and to each of my executors aforesaid <£'I00. Dated in my palace of Wol- vesey, Jan. 20, 1440. First Codicil. — I, Henry, Cardinal of England, Bishop of Winchester, after my will signed and sealed, dated, 20th. Jan. 1446, wishing to make a certain distribution of my goods, which did not occur to my mind when I made the said will, now add this codicil- — First, I bequeath to the Prior and Convent of Christ-Church, Canterbur}-, ^1,000., of which sum I will that V^- marks be applied *'ad solucionem faciend' pro manerio & dominio de ■ Bekesbourne," near Canterbury, and the remainder of the said sum of £"1,000. to the fabric of the said Church. Also, I will that the said Prior and Convent give security to my executors, named in my said will, that they will cause three masses to be daily celebrated for ever, by three Monks of the said Church, for my soul, in my Church of Winchester, as is expressed in my said will ^ and also, that they solemnly observe my obit every year. I bequeath to the work and fabric of the Church of Lincoln £"200. ; and I desire that the Dean and Canons of the said Church, observe the day of my obit every year for ever, &c. Item, I bequeath to my Lord the King my dish or plate of gold for spices, and my cup of gold enamelled with images. Item, some other jewels and vessels of silver and gold which were pledged by the HENRY BEAUFORT. 259 King and Parliament for certain sums lent, &c.* Also, I bequeath to my old servant, Richard Petteworth, c£lOO, that he may pray for my soul. Dated at .my palace of Wolvesey, 7th. April, 1447. Second Codicil. — I, Henry, Cardinal of England and Bishop of VVinton, make this codicil to niy former will and codicil. Whereas I have in the said codicil disposed of certain jewels and vases pledged to me by the par- liament, &c. Item, I bequeath to my lady the Queen, "lectum bloduim de panno aureo de Damasco," which hung in her chamber in my manor of VValtham, in which niy said lady the Queen lay when she was at the said manor. I bequeath and remit to Lord Tiptoft the £333, 6s. 8d. ^vhich the said Lord by his writing is bound to me. In tlie same manner, I bequeath and remit to VVm. Stafford all which he oweth me, which is the sum of c£lOO, pro- vided that the said William, by his deed sufficiently executed, acquits as Mell my executors as Master Thomas Forest, master or keeper of the hospital of the Holy Cross near Winchester, and his colleagues, of the sum of o£40. which I am bound to him by reason of an annuity of £20. granted to him with power to distrain for the same in the manor of Heynsbrigge, now appropriated to the said hos- pital. Item, I bequeath to John, Bastard of Somerset,-!- * The following note explanatory of this passage is taken from Royal fFilts, p.334.— " The Bishop lent the Kina; at one time " pour I'esploit de v're present voyage vers les parties de France & Noimandie. a v're tres grand besoigne & necessite 8c ])0ur I'aise de v're povre communalte de Engleterre" £'14,000. and jfS.SOt;. I85. 8t/. and was then due " a sa auuciea creance a vons fait, come piert par vos honurables letters pateiitz a luy eut taitz, et a vous ditz communes ministres," say the Commons in their petition 9 Henry V. 1414, desiring to have it confirmed, and the letters patent enrolled in Parliament. For the jgl4,000. the King made over in the 5th. year of his reign, the duties and customs of a certain import at Southampton; and when the Bishop had reimbursed him -elf to the amount of £■'8,306. \%s 8d. he lent the King another £14,000., for which the said customs were again mortgaged to him, and the cocket of the said port and its dependencies ; wliich grant was confirmed in the above Parliament.— /?or. Pari. IV. p. 132, 135. But a good deal of the loan re- mained at the time of the Bishop's death, as appears by this codicil. The King redeemed in 1432 the sword of Si)ain and other jewels, which had been pledged to the Cardinal for £493. 6s. %d."—Rymer. vol. X. p. 502. t There is much difficulty in ascertaining wlio was the person so described : the Editor of Roya'l Wills supposes him to have been John, elder brother of the testator, but this conjecture is decidedly erroneous, for the said John died many years before, and for whose soul the Cardinal in hi.s will orders prayers to' be said. This " John, bastard of Somerset," was most probably a natural sou of the said John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset j or of John Beaufort, his eldest son, who was created Duke of Somerset, 2lst. Henry VI. and who died in the following year. This noble family now reverses the old name and title; the name bting Homerset, and the title Beau/ort.—hDiT. H 2 260 HENRY BEAUFORT. o£4,000. with a certain quantity of vessels of silver, accord- ing to the discretion of my executors. Item, I bequeath in a like manner to William Swynford, my nephew,* ^400. with a certain quantity of silver vessels. Item, I bequeath to Thos. Burneby, page to my lady the Queen, ^20. and a cup of silver gilt. Item, 1 bequeath to Edw. Stradlyng, Knt.-f- a certain portion of silver vessels, accord- ing to the discretion of my executors. Item, I bequeath to John Yend, senior, 12 dishes of silver. Dated in my palace of Wolvesey,J the 9th. of April, 1447. Proved the 2nd. of September, 1447. — The above will is from Nicolas's Testamenta Vetusta, 1826, vol. 1. p. 249. * This bequest satisfactorily proves that Sir Thomas Sw'ynford, the son of Sir Hugh Swynford, by Katlieriiie, daughter and co-heir of Sir Payne de Roet, 7which Kathenne was first the concubine and aftenvards the wife of John of Gaunt, Dulce of Lancaster, and by him mother of Cardinal Beaufort) had issue the above-mentioned William Swynford ; for as the Cardinal and Sir Thomas Swynford were brothers of the half blood, he would of course call the son of the said Sir Thomas his nephew. This circumstance is thus particularly mentioned, from so little being knowu of the issue of Katherine, Duchess of Lancaster, by her first husband : for Godwin, in his laboured and valuable life of Chaucer, states his inability to give any account of her son, the said Sir Thomas Swynford. William Swynford here mentioned was the first cousin once removed of Thomas Chaucer, the eldest son of the Poet, Geoffrey Chaucer, aud second cousio to Alice, his daughter aud heiress. t Husband of his natural daughter. t Wolvesey-House or Castle, XX- WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. Succeeded A. D. 1447. — Died A. D. I486. lu the following re-print I have omitted all historic^ matter introduced in the original, which appeared irrele- vant, and a good deal of what was exclusively collegiate history, as swelling unnecessarily a work which purports to be only the Biography of the Winton Prelates. THE LIFE OF WILLIAM WAYNFLETE, BISHOP OF WINCHESTER, Lord High Ctiancellor of England in the Reign of Henry VI., and Founder of Magdalen College, Oxford : collected from Records, Registers, Manuscripts, and other Authentic Evidences, by Richard Chaundlek, D.D. formerly Fellow of that College. London : Printed for White and Cochrane, Horace's Head, Fleet-Stree$, by Richard Taylor and Co., Shoe-Lane. MUCCCXI. CHAPTER I. Of IVill'iam Patten, alias Barbour, to the time of his assuming the name of fVaynJlete. WiLLtAM Waynflete, was son of Richard Patten, alias Barbour, of Waynflete, a market-town on the sea- coast of Lincolnshire. He was descended of a worshipful family, ancient, and in good condition ; less celebrated says Budden, than respectable. Writers of the best authority agree that his father was a gentleman; and Fuller in the same sentence styles him an esquire and a knight. He married a lady also descended from an ancient family, and whose father, William Brereton, possessed an ample estate in Cheshire. This country, in consequence of its Norman territories, the patrimony of William the Conqueror, and of Anjou with its ap- pendages, the inheritance of King Henry IL, sustained in that age almost perpetual warfare in France. Breretoa was enrolled among the candidates for military fame there, obtained by his valour the honour of knighthood. 262 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. was appointed governor of Caen in Normandy, routed under the auspices of Lon! Scales a numerous army of the French near Mount St. Michael, and returned honte with glory and increase of fortune. Richard Patten and Margery iJrereton had issue two sons, William and John.* The year when either was born is not known. It is agreed by writers in general, that William Patten after receiving the rudiments of instruction in Lincoln- shire, was removed to Wykeham's school at Winchester, The register of admissions on the foundation has been carefully examined, and his name is not in it ; but he might still be educated there, as Wykeham both intro- duced to his school, and to commons in the hall, several extraneous boys ; and in bis statutes permits sons of gentlemen (gentilkcm), a limited number, to enjoy the same privilege : but of these no mention occurs, except of the descendants of Uvedale his great patron, whose names appear in the account-books of the bursars of his time. Budden tells us (p. 06.) he had been diligent in his endeavours to ascertain the College in Oxford to which William had belonged, but without success ; that Holinshed, who has had his followers, departed from the conmion belief in ascribing him to Merton, where, as he relates, he was fellow, while Nele and Harpsfield contend for his having been a Wykehamist. He declares he would not willingly recede from this opinion, which had the consenting voice of the multitude on its side, and argues in favour of it. A. Wood, asserts that the Album of Merton College does not allow his having been of it, unless he was one of the chaplains or postmasters. As to New College, he could not be fellow, not having been a scholar on the foundation at Winchester. In his statutes Wykeham does not admit of independent mem- bers ; neither were there accommodations for them before the buildings next the garden were erected. Moreover, Lowth has affirmed, that he never was of that College to which he is so generally given. We shall leave the reader to collect the presumptive arguments vhich may be urged from this narrative to fix William at New College. But besides these, an evidence deserving particular attention is on record, John Longland, fellow t* Dean of Chichester in 1425.— Edit.] WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 263 of Magdalen, bursar there in 1515, and Bishop of Lincohi in 1521, (only 25 years after the death of the founder, whom, it is therefore probable, he remembered,) informed Leland, that William was of New College; and his testimony, corroborated, as it will be, by other circum- stances, must have appeared decisive, had it been con- tradicted in a manner less positive, or by a writer of inferior authority to the biographer of Wykeham. Buddea has represented William, while an academic, endowed with intense application to the studies of humanity and eloquence. His literary attainments, which may be supposed not inconsiderable for the age he lived in, did not qualify hini for an ecclesiastic more than his disposition to piety, I have endeavoured to trace his progress in the orders of the Romish Church, not wholly without success ; and in par- ticular am enabled to fix the time of his assuming the name of VV aynflete in lieu of Barbour, under which, if I mistake not, he is found in the episcopal register of the see of Lincoln. The ordinations were held in the parish church of Spalding, by Bishop Fleming; and 1420^ April 21st. Easter Sunday, among the unbeneficed acolytes occurs William Barbour. 1420, Jamiary 21st. William Barbour became a Sub-deacon by the stile of William Waynflete, of Spalding. 1420, March 18th, William Waynfietc, of Spalding, was ordained Deacon ; and 1426, January 21st. Presbyter, on the title of the house of Spalding. *' It was a fashion in those days from a learned spirituall man to take awaie the father's sirname, (were it never so worshipfuU or ancient) and give him for it the name of the tovvne he was borne in." Holinshed, after producing several instances, obsei-ves, that this in like manner happened to William Waynflete, " a matter right proveable." The episcopal registers furnish many instances of the name of Waynflete taken by, or imposed on, ecclesiastics, and it is often difficult to ascertain the identity of the persons. Both Waynflete and Patten were also common sirnames. I have noted 17 modes of spelling the name adopted by VVilliam. In the episcopal register at Winchester, it is commonly Waynflete ; but there also occurs Wayneflete, and Wayn- flett. The first was constantly used, if I mistake not^ by the Bishop. 264 WILLIAM WAYNPLETE. CHAPTER II. Of William Waynfiete to the time of his advancement to the See oj fFinehester by King Henry VI. The Warden of Winton, Robert Thurbern, with the Fellows of the College, appointed VVaynflete to fill the station of Master of the School at AVinchester, on its being vacated by Thomas Aluin, and he began to teach in 1429, the year after the decease of Leilont, whose new granunar he probably introduced there, and afterwards at Eton. In 1430, a William VVayntiete, as appears from the episcopal register of Lincoln, was presented by the convent of Bardney to the vicarage of Skendleby, in that county, void by resignation ; and among the Monks there, about the same time, was one named John VVaynflete, who became Abbot in 1435. This person Willis " pre- sumes was a near relation of the founder of Magdalen College," and that the living was obtained by his interest. ** This 1 mention," he continues, " because it may per- haps intimate the rise of this great man, and what was probably his ^rs^ preferment." From the coincidence of names it is likely that this William and John Waynflete were townsmen ; but the identity of this William and our Bishop is at least problematical ; and the author seems not apprized that the founder of Magdalen College already occupied a post not consistent with the duties of a remote vicarage, and on which, as on its basis, the fabric of his future fortune was about to be raised. The Bishop of W'inchester was now Henry Beaufort, uncle and some time preceptor of King Henry VI. who had been trans- latea troni Lincoln to this see on the vacancy made ia 3404 by Wykeham. From him Waynflete received the only ecclesiastical preferment he ever enjoyed, or that has been hitherto discovered with certainty, excepting Sken- dleby, (if he was indeed vicar there,) and his bishopric. It happens that only one volume of Bishop Beaufort's Register,* comprising the first 8 years of his presidency over this diocese, is extant at Winchester ; so that we are unable to fix the time when the mastership and chantry of St. Mary Magilalen hospital, near Winton, were conferred » It commences in 1405. At the end is written, in a contemporary ijaiid, ♦' Prima pars. ii oidain that both his Colleges should yearl}', within the iS days preceding the feast of the Nativity, celebrate solemn exequies for his soul after his decease, with commendations and a morrow mass : a distinction not conferred on any person besides, except Henry V., Queen Katherine his wife, and his own Queen Margaret, for whom obits are decreed ; with one quarterly for the founder. About this time (Jan. 1455) died Ralph Lord Crum- welljOne of the executors of the famous Duke of Bedford, the regent; whom he succeeded as master of the mews, and falconer to the King. He had married Margaret, daughter of Lord Dayncourt ; who dying without issue in Sept. 1454, he then enfeoffed Bishop Waynflete in his manors of Candlesby and Boston, and in some in other counties ; one of which, that of East Bridgeford, Notts., was disputed by Francis, liOrd Lovelj, husband of the co-heiress ; the remainder being left between the two sisters ; and it was agreed to refer their title to arbi- trators, whose award should be tinal. He was buried with his lady in the chancel at Tateshale, Lincoln, where he had a castle, and where he founded and endowed u College, (17 Henry VI.) for a master or warden, 7 chaplains, 6 secular clerks, and 6 choristers ; with an alms-house by the churchyard for 13 poor persons; and their monument is still in being, but, thq windows having been demolished, is exposed to the weather. He likewise erected the Church of Ranby in the same county. His buildings were adorned with figures of purses, in reference to his office of Lord High Treasurer of England. His executors were the Bishop, the learned Sir John Fortescue, chief justice of the King's Bench, and Portington a justice of the Common Pleas. At his Church at Tate- shale an antiquary remarked in l(i29, arms Lozengy, S. ^ Erm. on a chief S. 3 lilies Arg., the bearing of Way ntlete after he was provost of Eton, on each side in the windows over the north and south doors, and also cut in stone over each portico. If the former are now missing, the reason probably is, that a great quantity of painted glass has been taken away, to adorn a Chapel at Burleigh Hall near Stamford. The Church is exempt from eccle- siastical jurisdiction. The Queen with her Lancastrians was reinstated in power, after various struggles, in 145G. The court was T 2 «76 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. at Coventry; and in the priory there, the Lord Chancellor Bourchier, in the presence of the Duke of York, who, with the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick, had* been invited to attend, and of many Lords spiritual and tem- poral, produced to the King in his chamber the three royal seals : a large one of gold ; another ; and one smaller, of silver, in three leather bags under his own seal ; and caused them to be opened. The King received the seals from his hands, and delivered them to the Bishop of Winchester, whom he appointed his successor. Waynflete, after taking the usual oath and setting the large silver seal to a pardon prepared for the Archbishop, ordered the seals to be replaced, and the bags to be sealed with his own signet by a clerk of chanceiy. It is mentioned that his salary was c£200. a year. The prudence of the Bishop was now to be " made eminent in warilie wield- ing the weight of his office" of Lord High Chancellor. His advancement to it seems to have been a conciliatory measure, and enforced by, or agreeable to, both parties. CHAPTER V. Of Bishop JVaynfiete while Chancellor, with the Founding of Magdalen College, Oxford. In the preceding century had lived the renowned Wickliff, the first asserter of religious liberty, and author of the heresy, as it was then deemed, called Lollardism. This had been nurtured in the University of Oxford, its birth-place, where Bishop Flemmyng founded Lincoln College, to oppose its increase and progress. Reginald Pecock, whom he ordained at the same time with Wayn- flete,* was a convert to the tenets of the reformer, which he propagated with success ; and had become exceedingly famous by a sermon preached at St. Paul's Cross in 1447, the year of Waynflete's advancement to the mitre, which occasioned a most violent controversy. The populace, inflamed by his invectives against the higher clergy, com- Hjitted many enormities ; and the commotion thus ex- * Pecock was ordained acolite and sub-deacon when Waynflete was made sub-deacon. The); became deacons together ; Pecock, on the title of Oriel College, to which he belonged. He was ordaiued presbyter the 20th. ottEaunary, 1421. Registr. Flemmyng. WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 277 cited, had hitherto continued to accompany the civil broils under King Henry. But Pecock, on the loss of his patron the Duke of Suffolk, had declined in public favour. He had been already ordered to quit London ; and, soon after Waynflete entered on his high station of Chancellor, it was resolved to proceed to a review of his writings, and to decide on their orthodoxy.* He Mas cited Oct. 22, 1457, by the Archbishop of Canter- bury, to produce his works in the chapel of Lambeth, to be there examined by certain doctors, whose report was to be made to him and his assessors. These were the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor, and the Bishops of Lincoln and Rochester. Pecock was sentenced to sit in his pontificals, as Bishop of Chichester, at the feet of ihe Archbishop, and to see his books delivered to the flames in St. Paul's Church-yard; besides undergoing other disgrace. He died of chagrin, at an Abbey to which he was permitted to retire on a pension. It would be unfair to appreciate, according to our present ideas, the conduct of the associates in humbling and punishing this learned person. If Waynflete concurred with them, as apparently he did, it must be owned as not unlikely, that his temper, naturally mild, might be warped on such an occasion, by zeal to preserve the church from inno- vation or danger. Perhaps too his influence was used, to procure from the University of Oxford, which was suspected of favouring the delinquent, a decree of con- vocation for burning his books ; which was done at Carfax in the presence of the chancellor. Dr. Chaundler, warden of New College, and a letter of apology sent to the Bishop for then- delay. The Bishop, however, engaged by other important duties or concerns, had been unifohnly attentive to the poor scholars, whose patronage he had so generously undertaken. The Hall which he founded at Oxford, as soon as he was raised to the mitre, had me^ with an early benefactress, Joan Danvers, relict of Wm. Danvers, Esq. To this lady the manor of Wike, alias [* This would have been to prejudge the matter, Chaundler probably meant ' as to' instead of ' on.' The object, I apprehend of this review wa^ to decide whether the writings were orthodox or heterodox : and not to decide on their orthodoxif , for this would have beett to assume the objtcV pt" the enquiry, EpiT.J 278 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. Eswyke, with its appurtenances at Ashbury in Berks, had descended. She granted it July 17, 1453, to WaynHete and others. It was conveyed by W aynflete to his College in 1476. In 1456, the King granted a licence for the yielding up of the Priory of Luffield, with its appur- tenances, to the president of the hall. The president and scholars had purchased, but not in perpetuity, 4 tenements belonging to University College ; 2 standing on the east side of their hall, the other two between Horse-mull-lane and the college. They had likewise hired the Saracen's Head of the trustees of a chapel of the Virgin in St. Peter's Church, at the yearly rent of £2, These build- ings Waynflete was about to demolish to enlarge the site, >vhen the recovery of the King and the re-instatement of the Lancastrians in power, with the high degree of royal favour he enjoyed, enabled him to extend his designs in behalf of the needy student and of learning in general. Waynflete, weighing the disadvantages of a confined spot within the city-walls, where land could not be acquired but with great difliculty, and unwilling to leave his foun- dation subject to the inconveniences of a limited tenure, had conceived a desire of obtaining the Hospital of St. John Baptist; meaning, as it afforded a most eligible situation, to convert his hall into a college. On his explaining his intentions, and the obstacles in his way, the King, it IS related, after a gracious hearing, persuaded him to give the preference to Cambridge, where he had erected his own college, as wishing to amplify that Uni- versity. Waynflete reminded him that he had promised his permission to convert this hospital to the uses of j-eligion and learning ; when, it is said, he replied that his piet)' was acceptable to him, and he would contribute ds far as was in his power to the forwarding of his plan. The necessary steps having been previously taken, the master' and brethren directed their attorney, July 5, 1456, to deliver seisin of the hospital and its appurtenances to the president and scholars of Magdalen Hall. A licence ■was issued Sept. 27, to yield up the hospital in perpetuity to the society of Magdalen Hall ; and Oct. 27, to transfer the advowsorj to Waynflete, to whom the King, by letters patent of the same date, gives it with the patronage for ever. They were also empowered to deliver up the site, with all their possessions, to the president and scholars WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 279 ©f the Hall. The royal grant, dated July 18, 1456, |)ermitted Waynflete to found a College on certain land without East-gate, Oxford, bounded on the east by tiie river Cherwill ; on the south by the way leading from East-gate to East-bridge ; on the west by that leading from East-gate to the fosse called Canditch ; and on the north by certain grounds belonging to the parish of Haly- well : and also to endow it with of 100. a 3 ear in mortmain. The charter of foundation passed the seal in 1457, with licences; one for the building of the College, another for its being governed by statutes to be provided by Waynflete. The permission of the Pope was notified by a bull. The Bishop appointed Simon Godmanston and others, in Sept. to receive possession of the site of the hospital from the president of his hall. He named Will. Tybarde, B.D. (principal of Haberdashers' Hall in the University of Oxford,) to be president of his College. Hornley ceded to him the hospital and hall, and retired to Dartford in Kent, where he died and was buried in 1477. The Bishop made over the site of the hospital to Tybarde ; Vyse the master consenting to its union with the College, and accepting a yearly pension of £40. To each of the chaplains, on -t^ieir quitting, a pension of of 10. was assigned. The hospitallers were provided, as before, with lodging and diet ; and one of them, John Selam, is mentioned as resigning in 1485, Thus the new institution was engrafted on the old, and the poor were no sufterers. Pilgrims were still entitled to refresh- ment, and charity-boys fed with the relics of [rectius from] the tables. The foundation and union being confirmed by the Pope, Waynflete, June 12, 1458, converted the Hospital into a College, The new president was autho-^ rized, with 6 fellows, 3 masters of arts, and 3 bachelors, to admit other fellows ; and the society of Magdalen Hall delivered it up within three days to the College, into which the scholars were incorporated by election. While the Yorkists renewed their effprts to ruin the Lancastrian power, and the two parties continued to exercise mutual animosity, the peaceful King found consolation in his Chancellor. From kindness, or policy perhaps, to withdraw his fruitlesss ©position, or unwil- ling assent, to measuies which neither of them approved, he sometimes, it is related, would bid the other lords attend the council; but detain him to be the companion 280 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. of his private devotions ; to oflfer up with him, in his closet, prayers to God for the common weal,* Nov. G, 1459> the illustrious hero Sir John FastolfF, who had been long infirm, died of an asthma and fever, aged fourscore, at Castre in Norfolk. f His last will, dated the day preceding his death, is in the archives of Magdalen College.! The Bishop is named first of his executors. Mistakes have been made respecting the time when Waynflete became and ceased to be Chancellor.^ Bud- den relates,^ it was the common belief that he was ap- pointed as soon as he was a Bishop ; and some have continued him near 9 years in office. We have ^een that he held the seals only from Oct. 11th. 1456, (35 Henry VI.) the 10th year of his consecration, to July 7th. 1460, about 3 f years. || His conduct in resigning at so critical a juncture exposed him to suspicion, calumny, and censure. Disloyalty or languor in the cause of Henry was imputed to him, or he Mas represented as balancing between the two parties, and waiting the issue. He was comforted, however, by the entire approbation of his royal patron, who in a letter to Pope Pius II., written in Nov. following, while he was in custody of the Yorkists, bore ample testimony to his innocence, his meritorious * " Saepius ob exiniiam ganctimoulam in penetrale regium adhibitiis, caeteroque seiiatu super arduis regiii negotiis consilium inituro — Quia abite, (inquit pnnceps,)<'g'o interim et cancellarius mens pro-salute reipub" 4ic£B vola Deo uuiicupabimus. Buddeu, p. 86. t See Biog. Brit. Fastolff. Rjiner Acta, printed and MSS. Letters of Mr. Anstis in St. James's Chronicle, Oct. 14th, 1780, and Gent.Mag. Jan, 1781, p. 27. b. X The pyxis, or box, inscribed Norfolk et SuJ'olk in genre, contains eeveral paj)ers worthy to be consulted. § Budden confutes Polydore Vergil, who says he was a long while ia the office : " Is etenim homo propter justitiam'prudentiamque diu Angliae cancellarius fuit." Verg. Hist. 1. xxiii. p. 493, fol. Basil. 1570. Buddeu, f. 78. Godwin, p. 232, (and Ayliffe,) makes him Chancellor from 1449 to 458. Wharton, Augl. S. vol. i. p. 318, remarks this mistake of Godwin. Spelmau in v. Cancell. sets hira down as Chancellor according to some 28 Heni-y VF., but with a qucere ; and afterwards 35 Hen. VI. ; and Nevyll 38 Hen. VI., which is right. Collier s.ays he was several years Chancellor. Gale, Hist, and Antiq. of the Cathedral at Winchester, cites the Close Rolls, .35 Henry VI. and gives the year 1457. Dugdale makes him Chan- cellor from Oct. 11, 1457, to 25th. July, Uf.O. Orig. Jurid. Wharton, as also Richardson on Godwin, continue him Chancellor to 25th. July, 1460, ^ Budden, p. 75. || He was succeeded as Chancellor by Nevyll, Eishop of Escter, youngest brother of the Eaii of Warwick. WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 281 services, and unblemished reputation ; at once furnishing a striking instance of his own justice and generosity, and of his regard for Waynfiete, who could not fail, on his part, to be deeply penetrated with a lively sense of the kindness, and the affliction, of so condescending, so be- nevolent a master, CHAPTER VI. Of Bishop fVaynJlete under King Edward IV. during the Confinement of King Henry. Bishop Longland* related, that Waynfiete " was in great dedignation with King Edward, and fled for fere of him into secrete corners, but at last was restorid to his goodes and the Kinges favour." We are likewise told-j- that he suffered much for his loyalty to King Henry ; that, by his persuasion, the citizens of Winchester re- fused to proclaim Edward or acknowledge him for their sovereign ; and that he and they were sentenced to severe chastisement; also, that Edward was ever aveise to him. J But Budden§ dissents from Leland and Cooper respect- ing this conduct of Edward, and affirms that his clemency consoled the affliction of Waynflete, who seems rather to have changed, than to have lost, his royal patron. That a prelate who had enjoyed the friendship and confidence of Henry in so eminent a degree as Waynflete, and had been so closely connected with the Lancastrian chieftains, should be immediately countenanced and favoured by Edward, seems more than could be reasonably expected. That he should not be persecuted, may appear a tribute due to his personal merit and high reputation, as well as consonant with the generosity and justice for which the youthful conqueror has been celebrated. A dispute had subsisted between the Bishop and some of his tenants in Hants, especially of the manor of East-raeon, concerning certain services, customs, and duties claimed by him. The King being in his progress in that country, in Aug, 146l, was beset by a multitude of them, beseeching him to remedy their grievances. Not having leisure then to * Leland. Itin. iv. p. 1. 50. t Hist, and Antiq. of Winchester, vol. ii. p. 93. Gale, p. 103. i Godwin. J ¥■ 81. 282 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. examine into the matter, &c. he referred the business to lawyers, wlio were ordered to make their report to him- self and the peers. I'he three sergeants and his attorney gave a copious detail of particulars before the Lords spiritual and temporal, in the Parliament chamber, Dec. 14. The Lord Chancellor asking their advice, it was determined, that, considering the clear evidence produced to establish the claims of the Bishop, he ought not to meet with any trouble or contradiction from the tenants, ■who had failed of showing sufficient cause for the exemp- tions which they solicited. The enemies of Waynflete were eager, it should seem, as soon as the revolution was effected, to stir up complaints against him, and to procure him disgrace or mortitication. But we can dis- cover no symptom of an hostile disposition in Edward toward Waynflete in this transaction. His behaviour is wise and temperate, and, with the Peers of that very Parliament which attainted HeniT, he forbears to gratify any private distaste to his friend by public partiality and injustice in a decision on his property. In the following year he ratified and confirmed to him and his successors the charters and privileges of his See. CHAPTER VII. Of Bishop JVaynfiete during the Remainder of the Relgii of King Edivard IV. The extirpation of the Lancastrian party had been nearly effected by battles, murders, attainders, exile, and the scaffold, when Edward was destined in his turn to be for a time m ith Henry, the sport of inconstant fortune. The heavens at this sera of public confusion and discord seem to have been subject to disorder, as well as the minds of men, and to have shed a malign influence on the land. Waynflete, regarding physical calamity as a punishment of sins calling for repentance, ordered in 1464 (Feb. 8,) processions and litanies in his Diocese, to obtain a whole- some temperature of the air, with a kindly season for the cattle and fruits of the earth, and to avert the reigning mortality and pestilence : also in 1467 (Oct. 9,) to procure the cessation of a fatal distemper which raged in the borough of Southwark and its vicinity, among inno- cents and children who had scarcely attained to the use WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 283 of reason ; on account, it was feared, of the iniquities of their fathers : also in 1470, when the country was afflicted in an uncommon degree by various kinds of disturbances, and by bad air and tempests. Edward was then in arms against the Scots, and one suffrage was for the prosperity and success of his expedition. Tiie Bishop until he was [had been] made Chancellor, had held frequent general ordinations, excepting in a few instances, in person, at various places in his Diocese ; in the Chapels of his manors of Merwell, of Southwark, of Waltham, of Esher, of his palace at Wolvesey, in the Collegiate Church of St. Elizabeth by Winton, and in his Cathedral. But he was then prevented from con- tinuing them in the same manner, by multiplicity of business, and a constant attendance on the court. It appears from his Register that he held four ordinations in 1457, the year after he was made Lord Chancellor ; one at the conventual Church of Mottesfont in April, and one at Rumsey in Sept, 1458 ; and in the Chapel of his >nanor of South Waltham in Sept. 1480. During the above intei-val, and afterwards, his suffragan, William, Bishop of Sidon, a Monk of the order of St. Aitstin, (who was appointed to the same office by the Archbishop of Canterbury in 1468,) perfonned that duty for him almost uninterruptedly, for the last time May 20, I486. The whole Diocese had experienced the diligence of their Bishop in spiritual matters, and especially the religious houses, which abounded. His paternal care was exerted to reform their abuses, and to restore them, if possible, to their primitive purity. When the civil tempest was abated, he resumed his wonted attention to these affairs. In particular, he had begun an inquisition into the state, the morals, life, and conversation of the abbot and regulars of the Monastery of St. Peter de Hyde near Winchester ; which he continued by commis- sions in 1469, a variety of arduous business not pennitting his personal presence ; and concluded in 1471 by giving the society a set of injunctions for their guidance, and by the banishment of the abbot with a pension of ^£'50. a year. Waynflete was among the Lords spiritual and temporal assembled with other persons of quality in July 1471, when Edward exacted from them an oath of fealty* f Ryraer, t. si. p. 714. eS4 WILLIAM WAYNFETE. to his infant son, born during his short exile, whom he soon after created Prince of Wales as heir-apparent, la 1472 Pope Sixtus IV. notified to King Edward the send-r ing of the red hat designed for the Archbishop of Can- terbury (Bourchier) by his predecessor Paul II., who had declared him a Cardinal. It was delivered May 31, at Lambeth, in the presence of Bishop Stillyngton, Lord Chancellor, three other prelates, the suftragan of the Archbishop, the prior of Christ-Church, London, the Archdeacon of Canterbury, and of many barons, knights, and nobles, citizens of London, and venerable persons, no solemnity or ceremony being omitted. The mass De Sancio Spirilii was celebrated by the Bishop of Winchester, who also placed the hat tinged with the blood of Christ on the head of the new Cardinal ! ! The Bishop, who was always assiduous in the discharge of his religious functions, commonly attended the solemnities of the order of the Garter. In particular, he was present io 1476 (Feb. 27,) when King Edward held a grand festival at Windsor in the most royal manner. The sovereign with the knights, " being all mounted on horse- backe in their habits of blew, rode to the chapiter; from thence they went to the quire on foote," and when even- song was over, up again to the castle. Waynflete, as prelate of the order, performed the service of the day, St. George the Martyr, in the Chapel, The Bishop continued his attendance on the court. He was present with many Lords of the council at Staun- ford in 1473, when the great seal was delivered (27th July) to the Bishop of Durham, and was frequently with the King at other times and places. We havq reason to believe that he was well received and in favour, as Edward confirmed by charter the grants made to his College by King Henry, and added licences of mortmain, with other tokens of good will, which met with a grateful return on the part of the founder. But this distinction was enjoyed without his losing the regard of the Lan- castrian party ; and the respect they showed him, prove^ that they did not consider it as gained by temporizing and by servility. If he suffered not as some other prelates, if he was neither imprisoned, exiled, nor attainted for his attachment to King Henry, candour will pronounce that he was withheld by the natural mildness of his dis- position from taking so bold and active a part ; and that WILLIAM VVAYNFLETE. 285 his subsequent security was the result of his age, and of a character, in which the virtues of the truly Christian Bishop were unmixed and unsullied by the ferocity of the warrior and the turbulence of the politician. CHAPTER VIII. Proceedings at Oxford, with the Building and Settling of Magdalen College, to the end of tjie Reign of Edio. IV. Though public confusion was unfriendly to thp designs of Waynflete at Oxford, yet even in this period his college had met with benefactors. Thomas Ingledew, one of his chaplains of the diocese of York, had given M'ith his own hands to the president and perpetual fellows, in October J46l, the sum of 763 marks (i'aOS. 13s. 4t/.) with which they purchased land and rents to the yearly amount of o£'24. sterling, for the augmentation of two fellowships, to be filled for ever by clerks born in the dioceses ot York and Durham rather than elsewhere ; who, within six months after his decease, were to celebrate mass for his soul and for that of John Bowyke, clerk ; for the souls of his parents, of Elionare Aske and others to whom he was obliged ; and the society engaged to pray for his soul and that of Bowyke, as benefactors and aiders of the college. He gave also certain jewels and books, and directed a small distribution of money (one of Id. and one ofod.) to the poor, on some paJticular festivals, to be made at the college gate. About the same time John Forman, one of the bachelor fellows named in the charter of Magdalen Hall, and perpetual vicar of Ruston by Wakefield in Yorkshire, delivered to the president and fellows 100 marks (£66. 13s. 4d.) for the use of the college, to be employed on fit, lawful, and honest occa- sions ; on condition that they should always have a fellow a native of that county ; to be elected by him while living ; to be of his family, that is, descended from John his father ; or, no such candidate appearing, to be born in or near the parishes of Rothwell and Ruston, one his birth- place, the other his benefice, to be a priest ; to say mass for his soul, and to go several times yearly to sow the word about that neighbourhood. The same person gave, the year before Waynflete died, (Aug. 13, 1485,) a sum of money for a chest, to be called Mutuum Forman, and 286 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. af-O. for the buying of a parcel of land in Colder. Tlic founder had continued his attention to the endowment of his college. William de Braiosa had given in 1075 the churches of St. Peter at Sele, St. Nicholas at Bramber and at Shoreham, with some others in Sussex, to the Abbey of St. Florence at Salmur in France. A Convent of Benedictine Monks from that Monastery was soon after fixed at Sele. This alien priory was made denizen in 1396 ; when the charter describes it as founded by the ancestors of Thomas Lord Mareschal and Nottingham. The grant of it to Waynflete was ratified by John Duke of Norfolk, and also by his son, in October, 1451 ; who relinquished to him the patronage and advowson. In the process for the annexion and appropriation, before the delegates of the Bishop of Chichester, in 1469, and of the Pope in 1471, John Waynflete was examined as Dean and as Arch-deacon, to prove the seals of his chapter and of the Bishops of Chichester and Winchester ; and it is remarkable, that Dr. William Gyftbrd deposed that the founder had admitted several persons to be presidents of his college, and that he had been of the number. Pre- sident Tybarde and the society made Gyfford, with others, their attorney in July, 1474, to take possession. As the buildings of the Hospital of St. John were dispersed and irregular, and far too small for the reception of the new society, Waynflete had resolved to alter and enjarge them, to render their form more commodious, and to make the additions requisite for the comfort and convenience of a collegiate body. His progress had been suspended or retarded by his private troubles and the calamities of the nation. The return of public tranquillity afforded him leisure for a review of his plans : and the valuable See which he possessed, with his personal fortune, enabled him to carry them into execution. The foundation-stone of the college was sanctified May 5, 1474, by the venerable father, Robert Toly, Bishop of St. David's, in his pontifi- cals, and respectfully deposited in its place, the middle of the high altar, by President Tybard. The quarry of Hedington, which had been discovered in the reign of Henry III. was now in higher repute than that of Hinxey, and from it the stone for the edifice was taken. We find Waynflete contracting with William Orchyerd, the prin- cipal mason, in 1475, 1478, and the following year, for finishing the tower over the gate-way with a pyramid I6 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 287 feet high above the level of the gutter ; for crowning the walls of the chapel and halt with niched battlements; for a coping to these and the library ; for completing the chambers, cloisters, and other imperfect portions of the fabric ; -and for fashioning the great window of the cha}>el, with the windows of the chambers, after the model of All Souls. King Edward was now building his chapel at Windsor. Some friends of the University of Oxford made an offer to finish the divinity-school, which had been founded by the munificence of Duke Humphrey, but from want of money was not completed. In JSIarch, 1475, the Chancellor (Dr. Chaundler) and convocation represented to the King in an humble address, that they could not proceed on this important business, which had been suspended near 60 years, because all the stone- masons were engaged for his magnificent works ; that, if it was deferred, they were apprehensive of losing by death those liberal patrons who had undertaken to defray the expense ; that, seeing his ardour in erecting a fabric to the glory of God, they did not dare to request him for any of his men ; but, as he had granted some to the Bishop of Winchester, asked only the royal permission to use such as they could prevail on him to spare. The King, as also Waynflete, whom they solicited by letter, complied with the desire of the University, Some writere have mentioned Waynflete as Chancellor of Oxford, and Budden agrees with them as to the fact, but is unable to ascertain the time when, the public records being dissipated through the neglect of certain persons. Others have made him fill the office about the year of his advancement to the prelacy ; but that it was not occupied by him then, has been proved by A. Wood ; and it seems to have escaped observation, that letters are addressed to him by the chancellor. The post at this period was commonly pos- sessed by some academic resident in the university. Dr# Chaundler continued Chancellor from 1457 to 146l, when he was succeeded by Bishop Nevyll. He was Chancellor again in 1472, and remained until 1479, when he resigned on account of his age. The scholars which had remained in Magdalen Hall removed with the president to the College, before the Chapel was finished ; and the society made use of the oratory of the hospital for their place of worship. The Hall Oil their quitting it resumed its old name of Bostar 2S8 . WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. Hall ; was for a while inhabited by academics ; then let to a tailor; and in 1482 granted by the College, with the garden, on lease to a vintner and another tenant for 81 years, at the annual rent of '26s. 8d. The society had before celebrated divine service in the parish Church of St. Peter's in tbe East. On their translation to the hospital, the vicar and patron of Merton College laid claim to tithes, to the privilege of administering tho> sacramental and funeral rites, and of receiving dues and oblations withm its precincts, as being in that parish ; and, after some demur, it was agreed to settle (April 10, 1480) a yearly pension of 26a-. Sd. on the vicar for ever, in lieu of all demands. It was the ciesire of Wayn- flete, that his College, founded at a great expense, might be exempted with the inclosure from the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincoln, and in future be subject to. that of the Bishop of Winchester. The Bishop com- plied with his request (6th July 1480,) after carefully treating with the dean and chapter ; considering his devout intention in it as useful to Mother Church, and expedient for the quiet study of the president and scholars. A. bull of approbation was obtained from the Pope, which also confirmed the proceedings under his prede- cessor. Waynflete soon after constituted his successors in his See the visitors of his College and interpreters of his statutes; and the Pope by a decree rendered the office of president compatible with any other ecclesiastical benefices with and without cure, and with any dignities ; their emoluments to be enjoyed without obligation to residence. The society of Magdalen College had been governed 21 years without statutes in an honourable and laudable manner by president Tybarde. The scattered members being collected into one body, the founder resolved to furnish it with a code of laws, the ground- work taken, as for King Henry's Colleges, from the in- stitutes of Wykeham. Master Richard Mayew, S.T.P. then lately fellow of New College, whom WaynHete had appointed to be his first sworn president, arrived at Magdalen College Aug. 23, 1480. The venerable Tybarde received him most politely, with Mil love, honour, and respect, and the same day resigned his office. The next day Dr. Mayew delivered, in the great hall of the College, a short oration exhorting to unity and peace, grounded on Gal, vi. 2 : " Alter alterius onera portate ;" WILLIAM WAYNELETE. • 289 and took the oath prescribed by the founder, in the l)resence of all the masters and bachelors of the College then in the University. After this ceremony, he produced letters mandatory for the receiving and humbly obeying him as president ; aud also certain statutes concerning the state of the College, and the good government of the scholars. At the same time, Mr. Richard Bernys, who had been previously admitted perpetual fellow by the founder, was received as vice president ; and Mr. Will. Colett as bursar ; being the first to whom the oath of their offices was administered. The baneful effects of civil discord had been severely felt by the liberal sciences in general. Grammar-learning in particular had languished to such a degree, that the University of Oxford, apprehensive of its total extinction, and of the consequent invasion of barbarism, had solicited the Bishop of Lincoln, their Diocesan, to interpose in its behalf, and to afford it encouragement. Waynflete had already appeared as a patron of this study. He knew it was idle to provide for the nurture of the plant, and to expect the produce, if the seed was not sown. From the Easter preceding the arrival of his new presi- dent, he had employed a master and usher to teach gt'atis, at his expense, in a certain low hall within the College, on the south side of the chapel ; part of the old building or hospital ; and, it should seem, under the Chapel of St. John, to which was an ascent by stairs. It was his design to erect an edifice nearth^ College-gate, with certain chambers and lodghigs for a master and usher over it, and with a kitchen adjoining for its use ; which was begun Aug. 1480, in the first month and year of president Mayew ; Mr. Bernys being appointed prefect or overseer. The grammar-school was translated to it when finished ; and the low hall, then unoccupied, was converted into an alms-house. Sept. 20, 1481, the Bishop repaired to Oxford, to supervise the state of his society and the new buildings ; taking with him the deeds or writings of several manors and estates belonging to it. He was respectfully received into his College with a procession by the president and scholars, not only as founder, but as their ordinary and visitor. The president, after his entry, addressed to him a thesis or proposition, and short congratulatory oration on his arrival, to the praise, honour, and glory, of Almighty God, and on tlie u 290 . WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. magnificence of his name and works. On the 22nd, W aynflete set out for Woodstock, where King Edward, of his own accord and of his special favour, promised him to visit his new College in the evening, and to pass the night there. After sunset he entered the parish; of St. Giles with a multitude of men, innumerable torches burning before him. The Chancellor, Mr. *Lionel Wydevyle, brother to the Queen, and successor of Dr. Chaundler, with the masters regent and non-regent, received him honourably without the University, and escorted him to Magdalen College. He was there received in like manner, and introduced by Waynflete, the president and scholars in procession. With him came the Bishops of Chichester, Ely, and Rochester, the Earl of Lincoln, Lord High Treasurer, Lord Stanley, Lord Dacre of Sussex, Sir Thomas Barowyg, Knt. and many other nobles ; who all met with an honourable reception from the founder, and passed the night in the College. This year (1481) the union of a Hospital OF Chantry at Roniney in Kent with the College was com- pleted. The Hospital had been foundedfor lepers by Adam de Cherring, in the time of Baldwin, Archbishop of Canterbury, or between the years 1184 and llQl, in honour of St. Stephen and St. Thomas Becket. In 1363, it being decayed and forsaken, John Frauncys-, then patron, re-established there a master and one priest. Waynflete possessed half of the right to present to the Chapel, with all lands, tenements, meadows, and appur- tenances of the moiety, as long before as 1459; and also of the whole right of John Fraes, Thomas Hoo^ and Alexander Altham in the Hospital. He probably became the sole proprietor by purchase. It is related by Leland, that he had been informed on testimony deserving credit, that ** a good part of the buildings of Eton College accrued by means and at the expense of Waynflete ; for he was a very great favourer of the work begun by King Henry, but left very onperfect and rauly." We have evidence to corroborate the assertion. He appears an annual contributor to the fabric as early as the year 1449. He agreed with Orgard, or Orchyerd, [* Afterwards Bishop of Salisbury. — See Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of that See, Pt. 1. 260. p.J WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 291 for the digging of a sufficient quantity of stone at Hed- ington, to be delivered within a limited time, for the use of Eton and of his own College. He also contracted for lead for Eton in 1482. The same year (25th July) Mr, Berne, his vice-president, paid by his order for the carriage of stone for the Chapel there from the revenue of Magdalen. It was probable that the stone-work of both Colleges was nearly finished, as the quarry at Hedington Mas let to a mason in 1482. Dr. Mayew returned from the founder July 18, 1482, with certain ordinances and statutes ; particularly the statute concern- ing the election of scholars to a year of probation and admission to be actual fellows ; on M'hich the scholars, to whom he confided them, deliberated during the 19th. On the next day he admitted 20 actual and perpetual fellows. Then also the first deans were elected, with the unanimous consent of all the seniors of the College ; Mr. William Rydall, dean of divinity ; Mr. Thomas Kerver and Mr. William Fell, deans of the faculty of arts. The president, vice-president, and three deans next proceeded, as the founder and the statutes had directed, to the election of middle commoners, vulgarly called demies, which lasted three days. On the 26th. the president and all the fellows proceeded to elect scholars to a year of probation. An oath, as the statute enjoined, was required from all who were chosen. The restriction of fellowships and demyships to particular counties and dioceses took place, it is apprehended, at this time. The only qualifications before required for a demyship were, to be versed in grammar, in logic, and in plain chant. The number of fellows and demys was not yet fixed. Sixteen masters and 5 bachelors of arts were elected probationers. At the admission of demies, July 28, 18 who had attained to their l6th year were sworn ; and all these had been of the College before, in commons, without the oaths and statutes. Their counties are specified. The first sworn was Nicholas Tycheborn of Hants. Seven were admitted but not sworn, being under age; and 4 nominated but not admitted. The same year (1482) was remarkable for a disturbance, created at the election of proctors for the University by the regent masters of Magdalen College. Waynflete, whose interposition was required, directed that the smaller should be directed by the larger party. Those who 2u 292 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. refused to submit to the majority and their decision, were, after due deliberation, dismissed from the society in consequence of his letter ; and the Register adds, that this conduct of the president and masters was highly agreeable to the founder. The same letter, with the statute which directs how dissensions should be pacified, was again taken into consideration by the president, officers, and 6 seniors assembled in the hall, in 1488; when they made a decree, that in future no fellow or scholar should labour, or be in any way concerned, in obtaining the proctorship for himself or another without the consent of the president, or, in his absence, of the vice-president, and a majority of the masters : under the penalty of immediate expulsion, in case of perseverance after an admonition to desist. In the following year. King Edward distressed by the situation of his affairs foreign and domestic, fell into a deep melancholy. He died April Qth, 1482, and was buried the 19th. His body was conveyed from Westminster to Eton, where it was received by the procession of Windsor. It was censed at the castle-gate by the Archbishop of York, and by the Bishop of Winchester, who was also present, with divers great persons, when his eifects were seques- tered by the Archbishop of Canterbury, his executors not administering to his will. The body was discovered in March 1 789, in repairing the choir of St. George's Chapel at Windsor. CHAPTER IX. Proceedings at Oxford in the time of King Richard III.} tvith the Building of the Chapel and School-house at IVaynfletCy Lincolnshire. It was affirmed and believed of King Richard III,, by the multitude, that he had stabbed Prince Edward after the battle of Tewksbury, had assassinated King Henry in his bed, and had compassed the destruction of the Duke of Clarence, his own brother. He had besides recently usurped the throne, not without bloodshed ; and had shut up the young King Edward V. and the Prince, his nephews, in the Tower. He was, however, as yet guiltless of their murder, when he resolved to visit Magdalen College on his way to Gloucester. The Bishop repaired to Oxford July 22, to provide for the WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 293 entertainment of King Richard III., and to supervise the state of his College and its buildings. The Chan- cellor, Wyd^vyle, now Bishop of Salisbury,* with the masters regent and non-regent, respectfully met the King Avithout the University on his approach from Windsor, July 24. He was afterwards honourably received and conducted in procession into Magdalen College by the founder, his president, and scholars ; and there passed the night, as also that of the day following. The founder tarried at his College after the departure of the King, and delivered to the society his statutes in a body, still subject to his revisal, additions, and alterations. The original book was deposited by his order in a chest, in the upper room of a tower which he had constructed as a place of security. Copies were provided for the president and for the officers, who were to receive them yearly on their admission, with certain keys, from him. One, probably that reserved by Waynflete for his own use, was transmitted to his successors in the See of Winchester until the vacancy made by Bishop Home ; when, it being lost through negligence, president Bond in 1596 provided a new transcript to replace it ; which has been superseded by another of more recent date, being attested by the officers of the College Aug. 20, 1720. Of the control exercised by the founder over the statutes an instance occurs in the same year. He had ordained that any fellow, obtaining peaceably an ecclesiastical benefice more than ]2 marks in value, should be obliged either to relinquish it or to quit the College at the end of a year from the time. A kind regard to the merits of master Williajn Fell, and to the entreaties of his friends, induced Irim to permit his retaining a benefice to which he had been promoted, together with the College, for jone year more after resignation, a new presentation, and real peaceable possession ; declaring, however, that, according to the statute and his intention, he could have, and had, no right to hold it with the College, even after a resignation and new presentation made within the year : and this exposition of the statute he directs to be observed in • He was made Bishop while at Curaiior in 1482. A Wood, p. 4U5. ISee his Life iu Cassaii's Lives of the Bi«hops of Sallsces. He continued to labour, after the ex- ample of Wykeham,to restore and uphold the convents but the society dwindled away ; no prior or other canon regular, incorporated, was resident there ; the neglect of the rules of the order and of religion had occasioned great scandal ; and in a multitude of instances the rents and profits were applied to the uses of laymen. The Bishop, full of pastoral solicitude, and of pious compassion for the founder Peter de Rupibus, had been diligent, as he tells us, in his own person and by his officers to remedy the evil. He had punished the mal-adrainistration of some priors by removing them, and had appointed governors iu whose care and circumspection he could, confide. His exertions had produced so little effect, that, considering the badness of the times, as he informs us, and from what was passed, fearing and anticipating the future, he was led utterly to despair of the possibility of establishing there again, either the order of St. Austin or any other, so as to answer the intention of Peter de Rupibus. Such being the situation of the convent and its visitor, it was resolved, on a petition of the president and scholars of Magdalen representing the insufficiency of their revenues for their maintenance, to annex the foundation to the College. The Bishop, with the con- currence of the chapter of Winton, directed commissaries in Sept. 1484 to confirm the appropriation to them, so that, on the cession or vacancy of the priorship, they might enter on the premises, by their attorney. The process, probably from some flaw, was repeated in 1485, when the society of Magdalen consisted of a president, 80 scholars, l6 choristers, and 13 servitors. It remained to obtain the sanction of the Pope ; and the agent at Rome met with difficulty, from a plea, that the ordinary not having power to unite a regular with a secular benefice, the College had not been entitled to receive the income of the priory, but nuist refund it into the apostolic chamber. The same demand was made for tiie Chapel of Wanborough. The business was pro- 296 WILLIAM WxVYNFLETE. traded till June I486', a few weeks before the death of Wayutiete, when the buUe was issued. The society afterwards maintained iheie a chantry-priest, to say masses for the souls of all the benefactors of the Priory and College, and of all the faithful defunct. He was allowed two chambers adjoining to the chapel, w ith con- veniences for his residence, and a clerk to assist at the altar and in the superintendency of their possessions. A transaction which met with no opposition at home, and was generally approved of at the time, has been men- tioned by a writer or two of this age in a manner that conveys on oblique censure on the Bishop. We are told that he got the priory settled on his College, though the founder had carefully forbidden such alienation : but we are not told, what is equally true, that the institution of Peter de Rupibus, after languishing for a long period, had finally expired ; and tiiat the revenues of his priory, if they had not been appropriated to a college, must have been diverted to some other, probably to a more unworthy purpose. Add too, that his principal end in. the endowment, which was to have the benefit of masses and prayers for his soul, and which had been frustrated at Seleburn, was better answered and secured by the transfer to Magdalen College, where they continued to be celebrated until the Reformation, and where Peter de Rupibus is still commemorated. We may further remark here, that it has been asked, [by A. Wood.] " who has ever blamed Chicheley, Waynfete, and other excellent men and munificent founders, for erecting and endowing their colleges on the ruins, and with the spoils of the alien monasteries which had been confiscated ?" Wayn- flete, it is apprehended, is introduced without reason, not having been, as far as I have discovered, of that number. CHAPTER X. Of Magdalen College, Oxford. The scandalous lives of the monastic clergy, were a topic largely insisted on by Wickliffe and his followers. The visitations of his diocese by Waynflete as ordinary, had furnished him with evidence of their bad conduct, and its influence on his mind is explained by his own pen. (Lib. Statut. in fine.) He relates, that he had carefully inspected the traditions of the ancient fathers, and the WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. S97 various approved rules of the saints ; and that he had been grieved, on a survey of their numerous professors, to find the institutions were no longer observed, as formerly, according to the intention of the founders ; that, dis- turbed on this account, he had seen clearly, it were better for him to dispense his temporal goods with his own hands to the poor, than to appropriate and coniirm them in perpetuity to the uses of the imprudent, bringing danger on the souls of many by their violating his ordinances : but after long wavering, and most devoutly invoking the divine assistance, he resolved to establish, by royal and apostolic authority, one perpetual College, to be called St. Mary Magdalen College, in the University of Oxford, for poor and needy scholars, clerks ; who should be required to study, and make proficiency in divers sciences and faculties ; to the praise and glory and honour of Christ, his virgin-mother, the blessed St. Mary Magdalen, St. John Baptist, the apostles Peter and Paul, St. Swithun the Confessor, and the other saints, patrons of the Cathedral of Winchester, and of all saints ; for the main- tenance and exaltation of the Christian faith, &c. Wayn». flete expended a considerable sum on the embattled wall now inclosing the grove, the alterations of the hospital, and the fabric of his college ; which has undergone some changes in a long series of years, not to mention the additional buildings ; but still exists a curious monument of the age in which it was erected. The portal or grand entrance of the quadrangle is decorated with the statues of the two founders of the hospital and college ; and of their patron-saints : Waynflete kneeling in prayer ; King Henry III. ; Mary Magdalen ; and St. John Baptist. These all again occur, in small but elegant figures, over the great or western door of the chapel ; Wayntiete kneel- ing as before, and as he is represented on the seals of the hall and college ; with Bishop Wykeham on his right hand, (which is remarkable,) and Mary Magdalen in the middle. On each side of the chapel-door, near the cloister, is an angel carved in relievo, holding a scroll, with characters painted and gilded ; one with the motto of tile founder, fiecit mihi magna qui potens est! the other with a passage from Gen. xxviii. 17. Hie est domus Dei et porta celij 298 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. which was formerly exhibited by an angel in like manner near the entrance of the chapel at New College. In the centre of the arch of the stone-roof by this door is a small figure of an aged Bishop in his pontificals, with a cross raised in his left hand, the fingers of his right disposed according to the usage of the Romish church in giving the benediction. He is between two angels with wings, such as may be seen supporting the arms of Waynflete in the cloister, by the library, and in various other places. Portraits or busts of Kings and Bishops, now disregarded and without a name, adorn the inside of the chapel and hall. Grotesque or emblematical figures are disposed round the quadrangle. The spouts, roofs, windows, and doors, have their carved work. Towards the street is a monk in a cowl. Among the armorial bearings are the royal, the rose with a radiated sun or star, the plume of ostrich feathers, the portcullis, and those of the See of Winchester and of the founder. The initials of his name (W.W.^ occur in cypher; and his favourite lilies are frequently introduced. The magnificence as well as the piety of Waynflete was displayed in the chapel. The windows, after the fashion which had prevailed from the time of Henry IV., were adorned with portraits and painting on the glass. It was rich in missals, manuals, martyrologies, antiphonaries, and books of devotion, some finely ornamented ; in crosses gilded or set with precious stones, some inclosing a portion of the real wood ; \risum teneaiis ?] in chalices, of which one was given by president Mayew, and another by T. Ker\'er; and in all sorts of sacred utensils, many valuable for the materials and of curious workmanship ; in copes and sacerdotal vestments, some of damask, velvet, and gold tissue, of various colours, decorated with pearls, and embroidered, some with the arms of Waynflete, some with lilies and other flowers, with birds, animals, [beasts] and devices; with images representing angels and holy persons, the crucifixion, and scriptural stories ; besides canopies, curtains, standards, streamers, linen, and a multiplicity of articles used by the Romish Church in great abun- dance for the high altar, and the altars in the nave of the chapel, in all six ; and for the chapel of the president, Tvv'o inventories of these sacred eff"ects are extant ; an(J mention is made of oblations before the image of St, Mary Magdalen, which probably graced the high altar. WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 299 The society was finally fixed to consist of a president ; 40 scholars, clerks, including the 3 stipulated for by Ingledew and Forman ; 30 scholars, commonly called Demies, because they were originally admitted to half- commons; 4 presbyters, chaplains; 8 clerks, and l6 choristers ; besides servants and other dependants. The schoolmaster and usher were to be allowed each a yearly stipend of lOOs., besides chambers and weekly commons. A person was to be hired to teach the choristers. A clerk of accounts was to be provided and agreed with by the president and bursars. Bailiffs were to be appointed who lived on the manors, and had frequent opportunities of seeing the lands and tenements. The two porters were to be likewise barbers, and to shave diligently the president and the other members of the college ; and in the old account-books charges occur for the necessary implements. To perpetuate the number of 40, VVaynflete directed the vacancies to be filled annually with bachelors or masters of arts, competently skilled in plain chant, having the first clerical tonsure, fit and disposed for the priesthood; to which every master, if not S.C.L. or M., was to proceed within the year after the completion of his regency, unless some legal impediment subsisted. The masters promoted to the priesthood were speedily to be instructed in tlie devout celebration of mass. They were forbidden, while coUegiates, to perform it elsewhere by way of annual service, or to accept of any stipend ; but with permission, to serve the cure of Horspath near Oxford, and to receive for officiating at it in tire chapel. The succession of 40 he annexed to certain dioceses and counties, from which the candidates were to be chosen to a year of probation before they could be admitted real fellows. From the diocese of Winton, 5 ; county of Lincoln, 7 ; ditto Oxford, 4 ; ditto Berks, 3; diocese of Norwich, 4; ditto Chichester, 2 ; county of Gloucester, 2 ; ditto VV arwick, 2 ; from London and from the counties of Bucks, Kent, Nottingham, Essex, Somerset, Northampton, Wilts, each 1; from the county of York 1, and from the diocese of York and Durham, 2. The 30 scholars or demies, were to be chosen not under 12 years of age, with a preference first to the parishes and piaces, and next to the counties, in which the college should have possessions acquired in his lifetime. 300 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. CHAPTER XI. To the Death of JVaynfiete. The life of Waynflete, and the miseries arising from civil discord, were now hastening to a conclusion. He had been employed in establishing and watching over his favourite institution at Oxford above 37 years. He had settled his society under a governor whose conduct he approved ; and had given it statutes which he knew to be calculated for the advancement of its welfare and reputa- tion, and for the increase of religion and learning, to the praise and glory of God. He was now far stricken in years, and unwilling or unable to attend to public business. As was the custom of the Bishops of Win- chester, and of other great persons, he had hitherto frequently changed the places of his residence ; removing with his numerous retainers, to his various castles or mansions, as suited with the season, their stores of provision, his convenience, or inclination, until Dec. 1485 ; when he repaired from Southwark to South- Waltham, where he did not survive to the fullilling the treaty cf marriage between the two houses, which diffused joy and consolation over the whole realm. An epistle addressed to him in this year, is prefixed to a book entitled ''Triumphus Amoris D. N. Jesu Christi." now among the unprinted MSS. in the library at Lambeth. The author was Lawrence William de Savona, one of the friars minors in London, and D.D., who compiled a a new rhetoric at Cambridge in 1478, which was printed at St. Alban's in 1480. It contains an eulogy on Wayn- flete and on his college. The writer expatiates particularly on his bounty, of which he tells us the poor had daily and large experience at divers places, at his splendid mansions and at churches ; and affirms, that his prudence and wisdom, generosity, clemency, and compassion, were every where and generally extolled by the people. Mention is made of the venerable grey hair of the Bishop. Waynflete prepared for his departure out of this life, with the dignity and calm composure of integrity and a good conscience. Among his worldly concerns, his college still occupied a principal portion of his care ; and Dr. Mayew was often with him, as he had been before he finally left London. In various matters, which WILLIAM WAYNFLETE, 30i for some reason or othe,r were postponed, he declared his mind and pleasure to him, to be fulfilled by the society after his decease. The M^ar between the houses of York and Lancaster had produced 1^ pitched battles, in which 80 peisons of royal lineage, and 90,000 men had perished. Many had been the noble sutferers by attainder, confiscation, exile, and tlie scaffold ; many the tragical incidents and vicissitudes of fortune, witnessed during a long life by Waynflete. Even the recent and grateful triumph of King Henry, was attended with sorrow for the bloodshed, for the slain, for the captured, or the fugitive acquaintance and friend. We cannot wonder if, worn with affliction and age, he wished for a speedy release from the burthen. April 27, I486, he received, says Budden, something as it were of a divine impression or admonition, not unlike that of the Prophet Hezekiah, 2 Kings, v. ]. " Set thine house in order, for thou shall die, and not live." His will is dated on that day at South-Waltham. Will. — In the preamble he declares, that he was panting for the life to come, and perceived the day of his expectation in this valley of tears arrived as it were at its eve, and the time of his dissolution near at hand. He bequeaths his soul to Almighty God, the Virgin, Mary Magdalen, and the patron-saints of his Cathedral ; and directs that his body should be buried in the tomb which he had provided for it, in a Chapel of the Blessed Mary Magdalen, in his Church of Winchester. He then leaves for the celebra- tion of his exequies, on the day of his sepulture, and on the trental of his obit, as follows, the money to be distributed by equal portions, viz. To the Prior of the Convent of Winchester, besides a cup and cover gilded, 40s. ; to each of the Monks, if a priest, 13s. 4c?. : if not, 3s. 4d. To the Abbot of Hyde, J 3s. 4d.; to each of the Monks, if a priest, 6s. 8d. : if not, 3s. 4c?. To the Abbess of the Monastery of St. Mary Wynton, 13s. 4c?. ; to each Nun, if professed, 2s. : if not, Is. 4d. To the Warden of the College at Winchester, 6s. 8c?. ; to each Priest, 2s.; to each clerk. Is. 4c?. ; to each boy, 4c?. ; and for two pittances* for the fellows and boys, 20s. To • Pittances : allowauces on particular occasions over and above the common provisions. 302 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. the Master of the Hospital of St. Cross, 6s. Sd,; to each Priest, 2s. ; to each Clerk of the Chapel, Is. 4rf, To the religious of the order of St. Austin at Wynton, of minors, of predicants, and to the Carmelites, to each 26s. Sd. To each Priest, with or without cure, belonging to the city and soke, 2s. ; and to each Clerk of a parish. Is. The place where these should celebrate his exequies to be appointed by his executors. To the President of his College, 6s. 8c?. ; to each Fellow, Scholar, and Chaplain, 2s.; to each Clerk of the Chapel, Is. 4d.; to each Chorister, Is. The same to New College, Oxford. He bequeaths to Joan Welby, widow of Richard Welby, a handsome silver cup and cover, gilded. To be dis- tributed among the poor on the day of his burial, and on the trental of his obit, at least .£160. 13s. 4d. His executors to cause 5,000 masses, in honour of the five wounds of Christ, and the five joys of the Virgin Mary, to be celebrated on the day of his burial, the trental of his obit, and other days, for his soul, and the souls of his parents and friends. A distribution of money to be made among his domestics according to the codicil. All his manors, lands, and tenements, not belonging to his Church, but obtained otherwise, to be given by his feoffees, and applied entirely to the perpetual use of his College; the manor of Sparsholt only excepted. He beseeches his executors, and requires them in the bowels of Christ, to consider favourably the necessity of his College, and to relieve it from his effects according to their ability. He appoints John Catesby, justice of the King's Bench, Master William Gyfford,* Rector of Cheryton, Mychael Cleve, doctor of decrees, Master John JNele, Master Stephen Tyler, Rector of Alverstoke, William H olden. Rector of DrokynfFord, and Richard Burton of Taunton, his executors. To the first he bequeaths, in recompence of his trouble, £0,6. 13s. 4c?.; to the others, each £l3. 6s. 8d. He directs the residue of his goods to be disposed of by his executors, with the consent of the majority, among the poor ; in pious and devout uses ; and, especially, in aid of the necessities of his College ; in masses and in alms-deeds for the salvation * W. Gyfford and W. Holden to take possession by letter of attorney for the College of all donations, 6ic. of triends!, benetactors, and of the founder. 1 Henry VII. WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. SOS of his soul, and of the souls of his parents and friends. The codicil comprises his Chaplains, Officers, and servants of every denomination, in all 125 persons; and the amount of his bequeaths to them is considerable. This year, (I486,) which was the last of his life, affords an instance of his attention to merit, and of his dispens- ing with his statutes to reward it. He had noticed, when at his College, the good and virtuous disposition of a chaplain who had been long there, and was of a county and diocese from which scholars could not be chosen. In obedience to a letter from him, Hewster was admitted at the ensuing election to a year of probation, and on the same day to be perpetual fellow. The Bishop appears to have possessed a robust con- stitution, and to have long enjoyed almost uninterrupted health. He now fell suddenly into a grievous disease, which, in the figurative language of Dr. Budden, creep- ing and stealing through his limbs and marrow, got into the citadel of his heart, and so entirely overcame him as to bring on a speedy dissolution. He died on Friday the ] 1th. of August, I486, at 4 p.m. His disorder, of which the account is obscure, seems to have begun in the ex- tremities. Its inroad was gradual, and it seized on his vitals by insensible degrees, as we are told ; for he was able, as is proved by his Register, to give institution to a living on the same day. The body was removed to Win- chester with great funeral pomp, and, after the usual solemnity, deposited in the tomb within the chapel of St. Mary Magdalen in the cathedral, according to the directions in his will. It has been observed that three successive Prelates held this Bishopric 1 19 years, the time between the consecration of Wykeham and the death of Waynflete. The last had it 38 years, ( I year less than Wykeham, and 3 than Beaufort,) according to Budden, who computes from his installation, which was on August SO, 1448; or 39 years, if we follow Godwin. He was elected, we have seen, on April 15, 1447, and consecrated July 13 following. The See continued vacant until Jan. 29, 1487, when Courtney, Bishop of Exeter, was trans- lated to it by a bulle of Pope Innocent. Character. — Humane and benevolent in an uncommon degree, he appears to have had no enemies but from party, and to have disarmed even these of their malice. His devotion was fervent without hypocrisy ; his bounty 304 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. unlimited, except by his income. As a Bishop, he was as a kind father revered by his children ; as a founder, he was magnilicent and mnnihcent. He was ever intent on alleviating distress and misery. He dispensed largely by his almoner to the poor. He enfranchised several of his vassals from the legal bondage to which they were con- signed by the feudal system. He abounded in %yorks of charity and mercy. Amiable and affable in his whole deportment, he was as generally beloved as respected. The prudence, fidelity, and innocence, which preserved him when tossed about on the variable waves of inconstant fortune, during the long and mighty tempest of the civil war, was justly a subject of wonder to his biographer. Dr. Budden. ' It is remarkable, that he conciHated the favour of successive sovereigns of opposite principles and characters ; and that, as this author tells us, the Kings his benefactors were, by his address in conferring obligations on them in his turn, converted from being his creditors into his debtors. CHAPTER XII. Of the Chapel and Tomb erected by JFaxjnfiete at JV'mchester , with a further Jccount of his Family. \_Also a description of the Tomb in All Saints Church, nearWaynJlete, Lincoln- shire, of Richard Patten and his two Sons, John and our Bishop. — Ed.] The fashion of placing images oi\ tombs standing in small chapels or sepulchres in churches, is said to have been invented or introduced into England by an iVbbot of Evesham, called Thomas of Marlebergh, who died in 1236. Wykeham and Beaufort, with various royal, noble, and eminent persons, had, by preparing their own tombs, rendered the usage familiar ; and Waynflete, if we may conjecture from the statue [at Winton Cathedral] which represents him of a middle age, began his soon after he became a Bishop. The sepulchre of Bishop Wykeham in the Cathedral of Winchester, is inclosed in a Chapel of the Virgin Mary ; that of Bishop Beaufort in a Chapel of the Salutation, as may be inferred from his will ; and that of Bishop Waynflete in one dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen. The open sides of all these Chapels afforded a view of the priest officiating at the altar within, while the people were kneeling on the step WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 303 T>n the outside, or on the area round about them. The two last are opposite each other, on the east side of the traverse wall behind the choir. The architecture of the Chapel of St. Mary Magdalen is of a species which has been denominated the Jiorid Gothic. The specimens extant in the Cathedral at Winchester, exhibit its gradual progress from comparative simplicity to its consummation. The Chapel of Wykeham is plainer than those of his two successors. These resemble each other; but that of Waynllete is much lighter and richer in the variegation of its roof, and the profusion of the spire-work ; and for the execution of its masonry, we are told, has not been ex- ceeded, if equalled, anywhere in England. The beauty, genius, and invention discovered in these and many like monuments, should have rescued the names of the artists from oblivion. The tomb of Waynflete within the chapel is of grey marble. On a blue slab lies the figure of the Bishop, his head supported by a couple of pillows, his eyes raised to heaven, his hands closed as in prayer, with a heart between them, probably in allusion to the sursum corda of the liturgies, or to what gave rise to the form, namely. Lament, iii. 41. *' Leveinus corda nostra cum manibus in calos." It exhibits him in much humbler attire than Wykeham, who perhaps is arrayed in the pontificals of his consecration-day. At the feet, an angel clothed in white, with wings, holds on his breast a shield of his arms ; as also, in the centre of the middle compartment of the roof; and often at his college, where, by the library, are two angels as supporters. The same bearing was used, it seems, by the Bishops of Win- chester, as it occurs before and after Waynflete, on the tombs of Beaufort and Fox. Formerly a fillet of brass, with an inscription, it may be conjectured his favourite verse of the Magnificat, was fixed along the edge of the slab : but this has been purloined, it is likely, for the sake of the metal ; and some vestiges of it only were visible when about a century had elapsed. The effigy may be considered as affording an exact and authentic represen- tation of the person of Waynflete ; as alike descriptive ,of his appearance in his pontificals, and of the piety which was so principal an ingredient in his character. ^ I have endeavoured, but hitherto unsuccessfully, to obtain more particular information respecting Sir Wm, Brereton, the maternal grandfather of William aud 306 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. John Waynflete. Lord Scales was sent to forage with 3,CXX) men, while the Earl of Warwick besieged Pont- orson in 1425, and on his return was encountered by double the number of the enemy : whom he defeated with great slaughter, and then triumphantly re-entered the English camp, with provisions and a long train of captives. It was, I apprehend, in this once famous action, Brereton served under that renowned commander. He was then advanced beyond middle life, as John Waynflete at that time was dean of Chichester. In June 1474 (14 June, 14 Edw. IV.) Sir William Brereton made over to the Bishop and dean, jointly with Robert Brereton, Rector of Brereton in Cheshire, and to their heirs and assigns for ever, all his possessions in Lin- colnshire. He must then have attained to extreme old age. In the act of resumption, which passed in the 3rd. year of King Edward, provision was made, that it should not extend nor be prejudical to Mr. John Waynflete, dean, and the chapter of Chichester. He diedin 1481. Richard Patten, alias Barbour, survived perhaps Sir Wm. Brereton, and, it is probable, died before his son John Waynflete. He was buried in the Church of All Saints, which now stands above a mile distant from Waynflete, to the north- west, in the rich meadows surrounding the town on the land-side. His monument is still extant there, at the east end of the south aisle, close by the wall that divides it from the middle aisle. The arms of the Bishop are mentioned by Stukeley as remaining in his time in the windows of the same Church ; yet they are not noticed by the diligent antiquary who preceded him in 1629 J who observed his family arms, Lozengy sable and ermine, in a window of the church of Croyland ; and the same aims with the lilies in chief, as at Tateshale, in the south window near the door of the chancel at Bennington ; where also was his portrait with the legend, Effigies Willi. Wahijiet Epi. Winton. * Richard Patten is recumbent in effigy on the slab of a fair altar-tomb of alabaster, within a strong moveable enclosure of wooden palisades designed to defend it from injury. He is represented as a tall, well-made person. * [Here Chaundler begins his description of the tomb of Richard Patten and his 2 sous, John, and our Bishop.— Edit.] WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 307 not aged, of a comely pleasing countenance, without a beard, his eyes open and turned upwards, his hands closed as in prayer. He is bare-headed ; his hair regu- larly divided in wavy locks from the centre of the crown, and cut round, reaching only to the ears. He has a large figured ring, which seems to have had a stone or seal set in it, ou the forefinger of the right hand ; and, a narrow plain ring on the little finger of the left. He wears a gown or robe with wide puffed sleeves and with plaits, reaching from the breast to the feet ; a broad hem or border at the bottom, and underneath, a vest or waist- coat, of which the sleeves are tied at the wrists with double strings. The two standing collars of these garments are round, and closed at the neck. The inner garment appears at the opening of the sleeves. A belt is fastened about the waist with a buckle ; the strap falling to the knee. It is studded with roses of stones, and the whole breadth near the end, decorated with a wrought ornament terminating in a single stone. From the belt hangs by the middle a rosary ; the ends, at which are two tassels, falling parallel ; the beads roughly cut, and near an inch diameter : also, by a double string, a pvuse with two small cords, to open and shut it, ending in tassels reaching almost to the bottom, which has a tassel at each corner. A whittle or knife was likewise suspended to it ; the string yet remaining with a portion of the handle, and the entire sheath under his right side. His feet rest on scattered lilies or other flowers, and his shoes have pointed toes. His head lies on a pillow placed on a cushion, with two large tassels at the cor- ners; and is supported on his left side by John, and on his light by William Waynflete. John Waynflete is repre- sented as sitting with his feet drawn up, his right hand beneath the pillow, his left holding a large open book lying on his left knee, under which his right foot is placed. He has the clerical tonsure, and his hair is cut short and even. His features are strong and masculine,, his aspect venerable, his air solemn, and his eyes lifted up as in prayer. His dress is a hood; that, it is likely, of a bachelor of canon law, reaching to his loins, deeply indented or scallopped at the extremity ; with a cowl behind, like the cloak of a Capuchin friar. Under it is a full flowing garment with open sleeves, probably a surplice, as he appears to be attending on the last ■X o 308 WILLIAM WAYNFLETK moments of his father in the character of a priest. Wm, Waynflete, [the Bishop] is in a similar posture, his left foot placed under the bending of the right knee, his left hand supporting the pillow. He is represented as a Bishop, and that hand has a glove on it from which hang some small beads. The mitre on his head is set with precious stones, and richly adorned with broad figured lace ; some traces of the painting and gilding still visible. The middle part of the staff of the crosier, with his right ami and the hand, which held it, and, it i» probable, had likewise a glove on, is gone ; but the lower end remains under the shoulder of the large statue j and the upper, reposing on his own shoulder and touch- ing the mitre, has above it some imperfect traces of the pastoral crook. His robes are loose, flowing to his feet, and spreading on the marble behind. His countenance is amiable and benevolent, but serious and expressive of sorrow. His face resembles that of his father, but is younger ; and is neither so broad nor so aged as that of his brother. The sides of the tomb are ornamented with compartments car\ed in fret-work, alternately of unequal width. In two at the head are angels, slender figures, with curling hair and pentagonal caps, their wings ex- panded, and robes flowing to their feet ; holding each on, his breast an armorial shield, encircled with the garter, once painted and gilded, tied in a knot below. Traces remain of letters, probably of the usual motto. The shield on the dexter side has the bearing of William Waynflete, Lozengy three lilies in chief. The other is now plain ; time, it is likely, having obliterated the arms of the See of Winchester, for which, perhaps, it was intended. The wooden fence approaches the head of the tomb, so as not to admit of a passage within it, probably because the inscription was placed in that part, and not on a fillet round the rim ; one side being close to the wall. At that end the cornice is of freestone, and loose; and, on removing it, light enters through the transparent alabaster. The middle is filled up with solid masonry. A remnant of the inscription was copied in 1629: novissima memorare. . . . credo videre bona Dni in terra viventium and celebrates the pious confidence of the deceased, if WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 509 I mistake not, by recording his last words: "I believe verily to see the goodness of the liord in the land of the living." Ps. xxvii. io. In the Bishop ended, if I mis- take not, the descendants of Richard Patten. Guillim, after mentioning the family of that naaie bearing " Fasilif ermine and sable, a canton or" as of good note and antiquity, has given to William and John, a brother named "■ Richard, that lived and died at Baslowe, Derby- shire ;" and being a layman, had issue Humphrey, who seated himself in Lancashire, where his descendants then lived at Warrington ; from whom, continues he, Thomas Patten of Thornley, in the said county, gentleman, is descended. But the canton or would have been retained by V\ illiam when he added the lilies, and would have appeared in the arms without them at Eton, and in the window at Croyland, if it had belonged to his family. Holinshed is silent as to the offspring of this Richard; though Godwin tells us he left children at Baslowe, whose posterity, as he heard, were still found in those parts. He and his descendants are met with perhaps in other authors ; but it was Guillim, I apprehend, who first introduced him and them to the public. Patten, was a sirname not uncommon. Families distinguished by it, may have subsisted at the same time in Derbyshire, Lancashire, and Lincolnshire, and may yet subsist, each as distinct and separate from the other as the counties. But supposing Thomas Patten of Thornley to be derived from Richard of Baslowe, we have reason to believe his pedigree wrongly deduced from the father of William and John Waynflete. Why are these two only repre- sented on his tomb ? Why did Sir William Brereton, in the assignment of his estates, omit this third brother? But further, if this Richard survived William and John, or left children, would not he or they have been heir to the Bishop? Yet another claimant is on record, Juliana Churchstile, who, wanting to alienate a farm, which she asserted to belong to her as his relation, and proving her affinity as required by law, declares herself ** widow and late wife of Richard Churchstile, deceased, kinswoman and heir of Master William de Waynflete, late Bishop of Winchester ; to wit, sole daughter and heir of Robert Patten, brother and heir of Richard Patten, otherwise called Barbour, of Waynflete, father of the Bishop." The authority of Guillim appears to have 310 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. been a pedigree given in by Thomas Patten of Thornley, and signed by ^ orroy, king at arms, at the visitation at Ormskirk, Lancashire, April 8, I660. Thomas Patten, or the herald employed by hmi, seems first to have connected Richard Patteli of Baslowe, Derbyshire, if such a person ever existed, with Richard Patten of Waynflete, Lincoln, and then to have removed his son Humphrey into Lan- cashire, to provide the family established in this county with an ancestor of eminence. Waynflete, v\'e may re- member, has declared that he had demurred whether to found a College, or distribute his goods to the poor in his lifetime. The enriching of his family is not an alter- native. No preference is given to, nor provision made for, kinsmen at his College, as by Wykehara ; neither is there mention of any relation in his will. Perhaps Juliana Churchstile was the only one remaining, was in affluence, and without children, CHAPTER XIII. Contains Proceedings at Magdalen College after the Death f>f JVaynJlete, with an Account of some Benefactors and Members of the Society, particularly fp'ulcy ; and Chapter HIV. is termed the conclusion. Both which .are omitted as quite irrelevant to the plan of this work. [Here terminates the re-print of Chaundlefs Life of Waynflete^ ADDENDA. Bishop Tanner thus notices his foundation of MagdaJen College: " Oxfordshire, XXIII. article Magdalen College, 16. William Patten, alias Wainflet, Bishop of Winton, A.D. 1448, founded without the east gate a Hall for students, and contiguous to it, in or near the place where the old Hospital of St. John stood, he built A. D. 1458, a fine College for a president, 40 fellows, 30 scholars called demies, 4 chaplains, 8 clerks, I6 choristers, &c. to the honour of St. Mary Magdalen, St. John the Baptist, St. Peter, St. Paul, and St, Swithun. By the valuation of 26 Henry VIII. it seems to have been better endowed than any other College in the University, being rated highest, viz. at ^f 1076. 5s, Q.d. per aim," WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 311 Vide Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Ox. lib. ii. p. 187, &c. Fuller's Ch. Hist, book iv. p. 188. List of the Presidents in Le Neve's Fasti, p. 493-4. Inltin.Will. de Worcestre, p. l66, dimensiones Eccles. Year Books, 1 1 Henry VH. Mich. rot. 30, de Capella S. Kath. de Wanburgh (Wilt.) In Atkins's Glouc. p. 165 of the manor of Queinton. In Bloomfield's Norfolk, vol. iii. p. 542 of lands in Boton Salle and Causton ; vol. iv. p. 369 of the manor of Gaton in Branderton, and the advowson of the rectory ; p. 861 of lands in Hickling ; p. 1329 of the manor of Tickwell ; p. 1464 of a manor in Boy ton. In Bridges's Northants, vol. i. p. l66 of the impropriate rectory and advowson of the Vic. of Evenle. In Thoroton's Notts, p. 151-2 of the alternate pre- sentation to the rectory of east Bridgeford, belonging to this College. In Dugdale's Warwicksliir*, p. 281-2, of the advowsoa of Willoughby rectorv. Catalogum librorum MSS. p. 239, Coll. S. Mar. Magd. in Oxon. in Catalogo MSS. Angliae et Hibernia Oxon. 1697, fol. tom. 1. p. ii. p. 71, &c. Cartas originales, registra, rotulos, et alia mujaimenta in Scaccario CoUegii. Statuta CollegiiMSS. in Bibl. Harleiana, 1235,6282. Regist,ofthe Records of Magd, Coll. ibid, MS. 4240, n. 1. Collectanea ex evidentiis Coll. p. Anth, Wood, MS. in bibl. musei Ashmol. Oxon. Wood, vol. xxviii, p. 148, vol. Ii. p. 15I-I6I. For the right of the College to pre- sent a principal to Magd. Hall, ibid. Wood, vol. ci f. 47. In Bibl. C. C. C.C. MS. 127, Papers relating to the controversy between Dr. Oglethorp, President, and the College. De exemptione hujus Collegii a juris dictione Ep- Linco. per cartumThomae Ep. Linco. 6, Jul. A.D. 1480. Videlibrummemorand,Thomae Rotheram Ep. Linco. f. 15. Pat. 26 Henry VI. p. 2. m. 33. licentiam pro funda- tioae, et perquirendi terras ad annuum valorem cK ; Pat. 35 Henry VI. p. L m. 1. pro hospitale S.Joan, extra portam Orient. Oxon. Ibid, m. I6, licent. perquirendi «itum prioratus de Luffield. Pat. 7 Edw. IV. p. 3. m. 12, confirm, pro hosp. S. Joannis, Oxon.; Pat. 15 Edw. IV. p. 3. m. 15, pro maner. de Dodington juxta Wakerle : Rec. in Scacc. ; 312 WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 26 Edw. IV. Trin. rot. 19.; Pat. 17 Edw. IV. p. 1. m. ]. pro manor, de Candelesby . Ibid, p. 2. m. 31. pro maner. de Multon Hall in Frampton, et de Salfletby, et pro advoc. eccl. de Somercot et Basingham Escaet. Norf. 18 Edw. IV. n. 53. pro maner. et lerris in Titch- well, Brancaster, Holme, Branderton, Beyton, Salle, Causton, Acle, Birlingham, Hickling, Ermingland, (Norfo.), Caldecot in Fritton, Spilling in Gorleston, et Akethorp ni Lowestoft (Suff.) Pat. 18 Edw. IV. p. 2, m, 3. pro maner. de Titchwell, Brandeston, &c. Escaet; Linco. 19 Edw. IV. n. 78. Pat. 1 Richard III. p. 2. m. pro iii. virgat tense in Westcote (Warw.) The learned Archbishop Nicolson thus notices Waynjiete : — " William of Wainfleet was bred in Wykham's Col- leges, and did his founder the honour to write very fairly after his copy. His JVIagdalen may vye with the other's two, St. Maries being (modestly) one of the richest seminaries of learning in the whole world ; and, his magniticent charity has been celebrated by the eloquent pen of Dr. Budden, (the writer of Archbishop Morton's life ;) who was a while reader of philosophy in that College. His book bears the title of (4to. Oxon, l682, and Lond. l681, inter Collect, D. Bates) Gnlielmi Patein, cui Wayrifleti Agnomen fuit, Wintoniensis Ec- clesicc PrcBsulis, et ColLBeata Maria, Magd. apud Oxon. Fundatoris, Vita Obitusque. A treatise much applauded by Godwin ; who, nevertheless, seems not to have perused it : for he calls the author William Budden, though his name was certainly J olm."*— Historical Library/, Part II. ch. vi. p. 140. " Willelmus Waynflet, Canonicus Wellensis ab anno 3433, et CoUegii Regalis Etonensis Prajpositus a Nicolao Papa ad Winton, sedem provisus, 1447, 10 Maii pro- fessionem obedientize Apo. Cant, fecit in aedibus Lam- bethanis 1447, l6 Junii, consecratus die 30 Julii, seq. Cancellarius Angliae constitutus est 1457, Oct. 11, et in eo munere Georgium Nevil Epns Exon. successiorem habuit 1460, 23 Julii. Erravit Godwinus qui ilium ab [* With deference, I do not think this any proof of the Bishop's not having perused the work. — Edit.J WILLIAM WAYNFLETE. 31S anno 1449 ad 1458, cancelariatum teiiuisse sciibit. la illo siquidem temporis intervallo Cancellani online fuerunt Johannes Stafford, Apus Kemp Ajjus Ebor 1450. Ricardus Comes Sarum 1454, et Thomas Bour- chier Apus Cant, cui successit Willelmus tioster anno 1457. Obiit iste I486, 11 Aug." — Anglia Sacra, vol. 1. p. 318. Will. VV^aynflete by his letters patent dated at Esher on the 5th of the ides of Feb., in the 5th year of his tiauslation A.D. 1452, granted and demised to the burgesses of Farn- ham the whole burgh of Farnham, with the vill adjacent and their appurtenances, except only the privilege ot Hue i;nd Cry for murder ; the persons and chattels of felons, die escheats of their lands and tenements, together with the services of Will, le Parker, and two others, who held of the Bishop in Capite. He conhrmed to theui the liberties and free customs which they had anciently and to that time enjoyed, particularly, I. A fair on All Saints' Day (Nov. 2) yearly. II. The right of electing and removing their bailiffs without any hindrance on the Bishop's part. III. The assize of ale and bread, with power of punishing defaulters by fine, but not otherwise. IV. All manner of tolls. V. Exemption from suit and service at the Bishop's court, except only what belonged to the lord of the hundred at law day, at the Cattle of F'arnham. VI. Power to issue attachments, summonses, and distresses within the burgh and vill not belonging to the bailiff" of the Bishop's liberty. For these privileges they were to pay to the Bishop and his successors by the hands of his bailiff at Farnham, 12 pounds of silver annually, by 2 equal portions, in lieu of £9- which had hitherto been usually paid. By this charter it appears, that there had been more anciently certain burgesses of the town who enjoyed various privileges, which were now partly confirmed and partly augmented, in consideration of their paying annually to the Bishop <£ 12. instead of ^9., as they used to do," — Manning and Bray. Hist. Surry, vol. iii. p. 131. Bishop Waynflete was executor to the will of Ralph, Lord Cromwell, (Test. Vet. i. p. 276) proved F'eb. 19, 1455. He is also named in the will of King Henry VI,, T. V. i. p. 23. Portraits. The engravings of the Bishop are thus policed by Granger : " William Wayn fleet. Bishop 314 PETER COURTENAY. of Winchester, Houbraken, sc. 1742. — From a picture at Madg. Coll. Ox fold, Illnst. Head, large h. sh. Guliel- Mus Patten alias Waynfleet ; totius Anglite Cancel, epus, Wihton Coll. B. Marice Madg. Oxori. et Aulcf adjtmct(B Furidr. A, D. 1459- J- Faberf. large 4to, mezz» William Wykeharn who had been 12 years school-master of Winchester, was afterwards successively school-master and provost of Eton ; and in April 1447, he succeeded Cardinal Beaufort in the Bishopric of Winchester. He was made Lord Chancellor of England, in the room of Archbishop Bourchier. — Ob. 11, August, I486. His magnificent tomb and that of the Cardinal are still in good presei'vation, in the Cathedral to which they be- longed." — Biogr. Hist. Engl. vol. i. p. 52. XXI. PETER COURTENAY, L.L.D. Succeeded A.D. 1486-7. Died A.D. 1492. This Prelate was born at Powderham, Devonshire, (Fuller's Worthies, vol. I. p. 279, edit. 1811,) being a younger son of Sir Philip Courtenay of that place, Knt. by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Walter Lord Hunger- ford, by Joan his wife, widow of Sir James Chudleigh, Knt. and daughter of Alexander Champernown, of Bere Ferrers, son of Sir John Courtenay, of Powderham- Castle, Knt. and he, by Anne his wife, daughter of Sir Thomas Wake, Knt, was the son of Sir Philip Courtenay, fourth son of Hugh, the second of this name, Earl of Devon and Margaret his wife, who settled Powderham upon him and his posterity, in the days of King Edward HI. where they have continued ever since. See Sir W. Pole's Desc. of Devon, in Powderh. Godwin de Prcssul int. Epos. Exon. and Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 258, edit. 1810. Our Prelate having spent some time in laying a good foundation of learning in the University of Oxford, for his further improvement in knowledge and science, vent to travel. He took the degree of D. C. L. at Padua. (Godw. De Frees. Wint.) How long he staid there is uncertain. On his return to England he went once more to Oxford, where he was incorporated, says Prince PETER COURTENAY. 315 (Worth, of Devon, ut sup. edit. 1810) and after him Godwin, D.C.L. from Padua, though F find no record of it in the Athenze or Fasti. He successively became Archdeacon and Dean of Exeter, says Isaacke ; who adds, that a controversy happening between the mayor and citizens of Exeter and the coirpany of tailors, afier great charges it came to be determined by King Edward IV. whose final order therein was sent to Dr. P. Cour- tenay, ' then Dean of that Church,' to be delivered to both parties. About two years after this, viz. A.D. 1477 or 1478, he was promoted to the See of Exeter, and consecrated in St. Stephen's Chapel, at Westminster, by Archbishop Bourchier, in Nov. of the same year. On his coming to Exeter, he found the north tower of his Cathedral unfin- ished, ''for however," says Prince, p. 259, "there be two towers distinguished by their site, wherein is a cage often "very sweet and tuneable bells, and the north, in which is the great Peter bell ; yet, at the time of this honourable Prelate's instalment, the north towerwas not far advanced; whereupon he forthwith undertook and sat about the work, and in the short time he remained Bishop, at his own charges and expenses, he brought the same to perfection: and it is now a very noble and stately piece of building. Which, having thus finished, that it might not remain an empty and useless steeple. Bishop Courtenay was pleased further at his own cost, to furnish with one bell, of an immense magnitude, weighing, as we are told, 12,500lbs." (Isaacke, p. 2.) So that from its weight and size it can- not be rung without the help of many men, which, that it may be better done, it has a double wheel and two ropes fastened to them, by means of which the ringing it is effected. (See Godwin.) It still retains the founder's name, being to this day called. ' Peter's bell.' (See an account of Exon Cath. accojnpanying Carter's excellent plates.) To this famous bell. Bishop Courtenay added a clock, and to the clock a dial of very curious invention/ especially at that age. Having presided at Exeter Avith honour to himself and advantage to the church for about 9 years, he was, on the death of Waynflete, translated to Winton, through the favour of King Henry VH. to whose cause and interest he had shewn himself very faithful against King Richard in. The bull of Pope Innocent was dated January Slo PETER COURTENAY. 27, I486, as Richardson, p. 234, quotes Regisfr. Morton, but 1487 as Wharton has it. He had been elected in Februaiv, by the monks who were not aware of the papal provision. Ang. Sac. I. p. 318. His temporalties were restored April 2, 1287. At W niton he sat about five years, and died September 22, 1492, as Wharton states, and as Godwin on the authority of Isaacke also records, and is said to have been buried in Winton Cathedral. Neither Godwin, nor Fuller, Issacke, or Prince, are able to ascertain the place of his interment. The last named, with great probability, conjectures that he was buried at Powderham, in the church of which place is a " monument on which may be seen something of the effigies of a Prelate in pontifi- calibus, which has been accounted to be the Bishop's." "It does not appear," says Bishop Milner, "that he was otherwise liberal to the Cathedral of Winton, except in concurring with the Prior and Monks in carry- ing on the inteiior decorations, which seem never to have been suspended from the death of Wykeham until a later period than the one in question." The same writer adds, that " the exact situation of Bishop Courtenay's grave is almost the only one belonging to any of our Prelates since the conquest which is left to conjecture, and can not absolutely be ascertained." But quare. — It appears from the following passage in Wood, that he had been, in addition to the prefennents above-named, Arch- deacon of Wilts. *' He [Bainbridge] was made [about 1490] Archdeacon of Wilts (in the place of one Hugh Pavy, who had succeeded in that dignity Peter Courtenay, upon his promotion to the See of Exeter in the beginning of Feb. 1478.") Ath. Ox. II. 703, edit. Bliss. Peter Courtenay had been appointed Archdeacon of Wilts, Oct. 7, 1464, as appears from Antiq. of Salisb. /7iopsis of Preferments : Prebendary of Bishopston, Sarum Cathedral after 1473 ; resigned 1485. Prebendary of South Grantham, in Sarum Cathed."^ Vicar of Stepney. j Secretary to King Henry VII. )>1485. Prebendary of Brounswode. | Privy Councellor to Henry VII. J * The last quoted author who enlarges with so much unction on the merits of Bishop Fox, testifies that he was present at his funeral, being then a student in Wintou College. OAO RICHARD FOX. 34 Bishop of Exeter 1486-7. Keeper of the Privy Seal I486. Ambassador to King James III. King of Scotland 1487. Bishop of Bath and Wells 1491-2. Bishop of Durham 1494. Chancellor of the University of Cambridge 1500-1. Bishop of Winton. 1500, (Wood) who is right. (Sic Patent Rolls.) Godwin says 1502. Master of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, 1507 res. 1519. The following extract from the History of Durham, by Mr. Surtees, though comprising several circumstances already detailed, well deserves a place in this sketch : — ** Richard Fox was translated to Durham from Bath and Wells Dec. 7, 1494, and received the temporalties next day. He was born at Ropesley, in the county of Lincoln, and was the son of Thos. Fox, a person of mean circumstances. He was educated as a scholar on the foundation of Magdalen College, Oxford : but the plague breaking out there, he retired to Cambridge, and became a member of Pembroke Hall. He afterward studied iu divinity and the canon law at Paris, where he received the degree of L.L.D. It does not appear whether his leaving England was at first prompted by any political reason ; but in France he became acquainted with Morton, Bishop of Ely, a deep and subtle politician, who was one of the main springs in the revolution that effected the fall of Richard III,, and raised the Earl of Richmond to the crown. — Morton saw how serviceable Fox's talents might prove to any party in which he could be brought to engage ; he introduced him to the secret counsels of Richmond, and he was soon after entrusted with the delicate charge of negociating with Charles VIII. of France, for a supply of troops and money for the projected invasion of England. He conducted the business with admirable secrecy and success. Immediately after the battle of Bosworth, Fox's services were re- warded by his being raised to the rank of a privy coun- sellor." Leiand thus notices these transactions : — * Quem rex summo favore complexus est, quia illius solummoda gratia Carolus VHI. Gallorum rex ilium adhuc comitem Richmondije idq ; exulantem ad reguum contra Richardum tyrannum repetendum auxiliaribus copiis relevabat. Hinc sub eodem rege fuit custos privati sigUU, Secretarius, et a sanctioribus conciliis legatus iu 344 RICHARD FOX. Scotiam.' *'He was soon after collated to the prebend of Bishopston, in the Cathedral of Sarum; and in the following year to that of South Grantham, in the same Church. In 1487 he was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, and made keeper of the privy seal. In 1491 he was translated to Bath and Wells, and from thence to Dur- ham in 1494. Whilst Bishop of Bath and Wells he was one of the sponsors for Prince Henry, afterwards Henry VIII. From the See of Rome he had the title of apostolical legate in the realm of Scotland ; and in 1500 the University of Cambridge elected him their chancellor. He was also secretary of state ; master of the hospital of St. Cross near Winchester ; and in 1505 accepted the mastership of Pembroke College in Cam- bridge. From the time of Bishop Fox's promotion to Durham, the whole management of the north and of the Scottish border was committed to his charge. Under all the changes of both governments, peace betwixt the two nations had been preserved by repeated treaties ; (Ri/mer. Fadera. XII. 554-5) and in 1494, the Bishop of Durham met the Scotch commissioners at Coldstream, to treat of a renewal of the truce and of a mutual repara- tion for the damages inflicted by the borderers, whose incursions no public treaties could restrain. ( Fader a, ib. p. 568.) The attempt to negociate proved fruitless j and in 1495, Henry was alarmed by the favourable re- ception of Warbeck at the Scotch court. The northern powers from Trent to Tweed were called out under the Earl of Surry, lieutenant for the infant Duke of York, and the Bishop of Durham received a commission of array, not only for his own province but for Nor- thumberland, Tyndale, Redesdale, and the east marches. The names of the Earl of Surry and of some of the northern nobles were added to grace the commission, but the King's private confidence was entirely reposed in the Bishop, who had secret instructions empowering him to act alone. (Fcedera.) At the same time Henry, who never took up arms without an attempt to negotiate, and whose favourite project was to preclude assistance to Warbeck, and secure the future peace of the north by a matrimonial alliance with the Scotch monarch, commissioned the Bishop of Durham to treat of peace, and to propose to King James the acceptance of the Princess Margaret of RICHARD FOX. 345 England in marriage. The project was at that time unsuccessful : King James crossed the borders and plun- dered part of Northumberland, but retired on the ap- proach of Surry's army. In the following summer King James laid seige to Norhani in person, whilst divisions of his troops scattered themselves over the adjacent country. The Bishop who had foreseen the storm had repaired the works, and stationed a brave garrison in the place well armed and provided; and as soon as he heard of the attack, hastened to the borders, and eluding the vigilance of the besiegers entered the fortress at the head of a small but determined band of followers. His precaution did not end here ; his power and influence liad prevailed on the borderers to place all their strong holds in a slate of defence ; their cattle and effects were drawn within the walls, and the marauding invaders were disappointed of their spoil. Norham Castle, meanwhile, resisted several hot assaults, and after a gallant defence of 16 days, the shattered fortress, after most of its out- works were beaten down, was relieved by the Earl of Surry, who pursued the retreating Scots across the Tweed. (Uolinshed.) Bishop Fox's peculiar attention to the border service is evinced by the unerring testimony of records still extant. He fulminated a sentence of ex- communication against the robbers of Tynedale and Redesdale, and ni particular against the vagrant priests who accompanied these lawless hordes from place to place, amidst the wilds of Northumberland, partaking in their plunder, and mingling reliques of barbarism with the rites and sacraments of the christian Church. In 1498 appears an absolution dated at Norhani Sept. 25, granted by name to several of these free-booters who had accepted the Bishop's mercy. The latter instrument bears date at Norham Castle, and the reclaiming of these borderers may be fairly attributed to the Bishop's personal presence and influence.* In 1497 a truce for seven years was concluded with Scot- land under the mediation of Peter D' Ayala, the Spanish envoy at the court of England. (Fadera XII, 677.^ * The wiiole record printed from Bishop Fox's register may be seen ia the introduction to the iMinstrelsy of the Scotch Border. Appendix No. 7 of Surtees'^ Durham. — And see a practical illustration iu the Life of Gilpin. Part ii, p. 66, 346 RICHARD FOX. The Bishop of Durham, Walsham, Master of the Rolls, and John Cartington, sergeant at law, were the English commissioners ; and the Bishop's name stands also at the bead of the English list of conservators, who were ap- pointed with full powers to redress injuries and punish offenders on the marches. The truce was afterwards prolonged for the joint lives of the two sovereigns, and ratified in Stirling Castle July 20, 1499. But the in- strument was scarcely executed when an accidental quarrel between some young Scotchmen whom curiosity had drawn to visit Norham, and the soldiers of the garrison, threatened a renewal of hostilities. (Holimhed.) Several lives were lost; and the Scotch King indignant at the delays which he experienced from the English wardens, sent his herald to Henry to demand instant satisfaction for the insult or to denounce war. The Bishop, with admirable policy, took upon himself the whole charge of tendering reparation for the outrage which had occurred within the walls of his own fortress. His mild and con- ciliatory offers softened the fiery spirit of James, who requested a personal interview. They met at the Abbey of Melrose, and not only were all existing differences terminated, but the Bishop succeeded in awakening James to a sense of his true interest ; he consented to a permanent alliance between the two kingdoms, and requested the Bishop's favourable intercession in obtain- ing for him the Princess Margaret of England. ( Fa'dera Xll. 729-) The peace was finally concluded in ]502; and in June, the young bride gallantly attended, com- menced her progress to the north. Siie was received on the borders of the Bishopric by the high sheriff, and was entertained for three days at Durham, where a splen- did feast was given in the hall of the Castle July 23, the anniversary of Fox's installation.* The Bishop had already been translated to Winton on the festival of St. Faith Oct. 6, ]501. * The Princess rested at Northallerton in the Bishop's manor house, and it seems that there Bishop Fox met her. At Neoham she was received on crossing the Tees, by Sir Ralph Bowes, Sir William Hilton, &c. See '' the Fiancells of the Princciss Margaret, byYounge, Somerset Herald." Leland. Collect, iii, 258-297.— Bishop Fox was not less dis- tinguished for conducting a pageant than a uegociation : for a little before, " Bishop Fox, who was not only a grave counsellor for warreov peace, but also a good surveyor of workes, and a good master of cere- luonyes," was enjployed to superintend the reception of the Princess Catherine of Spain.— iJaco«. See Leland Collect, v. RICHARD FOX. 347 It seems difficult to account for the King's removal of so faithful a servant from the important post which he had occupied with so much fidelity; but the peace of the north seemed in consequence of the late alliance, more secure than at any fornier period, and the Bishop might desire in advancing years, a residence in a country of milder manners, and in a southern climate. Chambre adds, that his Ioniser residence at Durham was rendered irksome by a violent dispute which had arisen between tlie See of Durham and the Earl of Cumberland, for the ])Ossession of Hartlepool. The Bishop was one of the Executors of Henry VII. A new race of favorites arose under his son, a Sovereign of a very different character; yet, in 1510, the Bishop, with the Earl of Surry and Bishop Ruthall of Durham, concluded a short-lived peace with Lewis XII. of France ; and in 1513, he attended the King in his expedition to France, and was present at the taking of Terouenne. His last public employment was the negociation of a treaty with the Emperor Maximilian. The rising fortunes of Wolsey, whom Fox had himself introduced to the royal favor, bore no competitor; and in 1515, the Bishop resigned the privy seal and retired to his diocese. His attention was fixed in his latter years on the foundation of some religious or academic institution ; and being deeply offended with the conduct of the members of his own College (Pembroke Hall,) of which he resigned the headship in 1518, he became the munificent founder of the College of Corpus Christi in Oxford, where scholar- ships are appropriated to natives of the diocese of Durham. He was also the Founder of the Free Grammar Schools of Taunton and Grantham. Bishop Fox was afflicted with blindness for many years before his death ; but under the pressure of age and infirmity, his spirit remained unbroken ; and he replied to Wolsey, who wislied him to resign his bishopric of AV'inton for a pension, " that though he could no longer distinguish white from black, yet could he discriminate right from wrong, truth from falsehoodj and could well discern the malice of an ungrateful man, he warned the proud favorite to beware, lest ambition should render him blind to his approaching ruin ; bade him attend clo^ier to the King's business, and leave Winchester to the care of her Bishop." 348 RICHARD FOX. The good Prelate died in 1 528, and was interred in his own chapel in Winton Cathedral, where his tomb still exhibits an exquisite specimen of the richest style of Gothic sepulchral architecture. Chambre, p. 779, thus describes it: " Capellam apud Winton magnificis sumpti- bus constructam erexit, et ibidem honoratissime sepultus jacet ; cujus imago cum artificio in lapide efformata ibidem conspicitur." The effigy is a skeleton. See Cough's Sepulchral Monuments and Milnet's Winton. Bishop Fox's public works within the diocese of Durham were not numerous. He made some alterations *in the great hall of the castle of Durham, to which he added a music gallery, and removing a seat of state from the lower end, converted the space into offices. He built also a kitchen and steward's room to the west of the hall. He had conceived the design of restoring the great tower of Durham Castle, but left the work unfinished on his translation to Winton. He is said to have enclosed the deer park at Auckland. Bishop Fox appears to have been extremely jealous of any diminution of the Palatine rights ; and in his 5th. year he issued a writ of Quo Warranto directed to the sheriff of Durham, summoning all persons claiming court-leet, court-baron, or other liberty or franchise within the regalities of the Bishop of Durham, to produce and justify their titles. It is probable the writ was never carried into execution, for no return appears on the rolls. I shall close my memoir of this Prelate with the follow- ing extract from Harpsfield, his contemporary. Sac X V^. c. 20. p. 643. " Natus ees Richardus in Comitatu Lincolniae apud Grantoniam. Cum in literis egregie profecisset, sacer- dotio jam initiatus Lvitetiam Parisiorum, ad majorem doctrinae accessionem profectus est. Tbi dum versatur, Henricus Comes Richemundiai illuc venit, suppetias petitum a Carolo Rege adversus Regem Richardum, qui Richard um ob ingenium et probitatem, sibi inter intimos adjunxit, et ab eo tempore magis ac magis indies coluit et observavit: deturbatoque deinde Richardo, ad intimum, consilium Richardum ascivit ; et secretarii ut appellant, munus illi mandavit. Exoniensi primum Episcopatu honestatus est. Legavit eum Henricus alias in Scotiam, alias in Galliam, in Scotiam quidem, ut inducias cum Jacobo Rege pacisceretur, quas et pactus est. In Galliam RICHARD FOX. 349 vero, ut foedus cum Carolo iniietur, quod et initum est. Bathoniensi atque Wellensi deinde, atque postea Dunel- nensi Episcopatu auctus est. Dum Dunelmi versatur, et rixa quadam inter Anglos et Scotos oita, quidanj ex Scotis coesi sunt. Et cum periculum esset, ne inducioe antea initae, ea occasione rescinderentur, missus est Rich- ardus in Scotiam ad rem omnem pacificandam. Quo tempore Jacobus cupide se nuptias Margaritas majoris iiatu Henrici filiae appetere ostendit, nee ita multo post, desideratis nuptiis potitus est. Sed cum Rex Richardi desiderium, et tarn longe dissitam absentiam zequo animo non ferret, curavit, ut mortuo, sicat dictum est, Thoma Langtono, Wintoniam accerseretur, ut frequientiore ejus opera et consilio uteretur. Quem deinde secretiori sue consilio praefecit et in ejus potissimum fide et prudentia acquiescebat, adeo ut cum octennio postea in fata conce- deret, nuUius magis fidei adolescenten filium Henricum atque successorem, quam Ricardi commendavit cujus erat patrinus, at * appellamus, et sponsor pro eo, cum sacro baptismate expiaretur ; eique etiam permultis postea annis a consiliis fuit, donee obrepens senectus, hujus modi cum solicitudinibus renunciare et sibi suaeque parochicB atque diocesi accuratius intendere admoneret. Wintoniam itaque venit et longa absentiae suae damna, accurata quadam, exquisitaque omnis Episcopalis numeris diligentia, famelias animas sacris, per se et suos, con- cionibus et tenuiores homines alimentis, ceterisque rebus vitae necessariis destitutos, cibis, vestitu, pecuniis, fovens resarcivit. C unique decennio ante obitum ad patientiam illius exerceudam, ut olim Tobize, oculorum ei usum Deus ademisset, eo copiosius et intensius auimae illius, quod exterius oculis deerat, lumen benigne adauxit, Quare omni jam quasi impedimento abrupto, totus die noctuque orationibus, et sacris meditationibus affigitur ; de pauperibus prolixius etiam solito meretur. Multa etiam, eaque praeclara atque illustria pietatis suae, etiam post obitum reliquit monumenta. In Comitatu Somer- seti apud oppidum Tantoniam grammatices Scholam construxit, et ludimagistro de idoneo aunuatim stipendio prospexit. Nee difficile beneficium in eo oppido, ubi natus est, posuit. Chorun principis suai ecclesiae mag- nis impensis ornavit, in qua et sacellum, ut ibi humaretur, construxit. Cavitque ut duo sacerdotes eo loci suam et omnium in Christi fide obeuntium, animas perpetuis 350 RICHARD FOX. precibus Deo commendarent, singulis decern anniia* libras attiibuens. Numerosam et amplissimam quotidie familiam riucentorum videlicet et viginti hominum aluit. Keque quisquam ex lUis erat, eui minus^ yigenti aureis praeter unius anni commeatum, post obitum in testamento legavit. Ceteris vero, pro singulorum meritis et con- ditione, prolixius consuluit. Pecuniam autem quam singulis assignavit, in totidem crumenis, ascriptis singu- lorum, quibus ilia attribuebatur nominibus reposuit. Sed cajtera illuis beneficia, quamvis magnifica et ampla, insigne illud, quos Oxonii posuit, collegium longe supe- ravit. In quo tres ille publicas prajlectiones, unam sacrae Theologize, secundam Latinae, tertiam vero Grecae linguae instltuit. Et ne deessent, qui in hoc quasi opinio quodam, et foecuudo bonarum artium agio optima semina screrent, celebrem ilium Ludovicum Vivem Hispanum hue advo- cavit, qui Theologiam magna cum laude, magnoque totius Academise fructu professus est, ob res vero mathematicas, insignem ilium Nicolaum Crucherum ; prima vero linguae Grec2e semina jacta sunt per Clemeutem, Dayidem, Ed- uardes, et Nicholaum Utton medicos. Cujus ibiluculenter ejit professorem, cum ego primum ad academiam advent- abam, Nicolaus Schreprevus. In banc societatem, pi-ae- ter alios, allecti sunt Tiiomas Lupsetus egregie eruditus, Ricardus Paceus, Wigorniensis deinde Epus, et lumen non nostrae modo Britanniae, sed et totius nostri saeculi Reginaldus Polus Cardinalis, et Cant. Arpns. Praesidem vero societati suae dedit Joannem Claimundum, in quo sin^ularis pietas cum pari doctrina certabat; et huic prolcimum locum Roberto Morwento qui et prajfecturam post obitum Joannis ut prius Epus praescripserat, suscepit. lUud vero ex magna prudentia Epi profectum est, quod nuUas Ecclesiasticas possessiones, sed profanas solum ; illudque etiam ex pari in sacro-sanctam eucharistiam pie- tate et reverentia manavit, quod Collegio suo Corporis Christi nomen attribuit. Commutavit tandem pius vir iste mortal em banc et caducam cum ccelesti et im- mortali vita, ad annum nostrae redemptionis CIO. 10. XXVIII. Quo ego tempore, me admodum puerum exequiis et funeri ejus interfuisse memini, ad prima literarum elementa illic haurienda, a parentibus Wm- toniam Londino missum." Some notices of Bishop Fox may be found in Chaund- ler's Wayntlete. The index thus refers to him:— "Fox WOLSEY. 351 Richard, joins the party of the Earl of Richmond, p. 213 — made a Bishop and Lord Privy Seal, 214 — was a benefactor to Magdalen College. lb. Obtains for that college a license of mortmain, 26l. — Intimacy between him and president Claymond, 262." XXIV. THOMAS WOLSEY. Succeeded A. D. 1528.— Died A.D. 1530. "Speak thou, whose thoughts at humble peace repine, " Shall Wolsey's wealth with Wolsey's end be thine ? Johnson. The following life was written by the Cardinal's Gen- tleman Usher, Cavendish, but whether he were George Cavendish of Glemsford, orSirWm. Cavendish* does not yet appear to be decided. The christian name in the superscription to some of the MS. copies is George. Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Wanley, and Douce, in his illustrations of Shakspeare, attribute the work to George, while Bishop Kennet in his memoirs of the family of Cavendish, Collins in his Peerage, Birch (No. 4233, Ayscough's Catalogue, British Museum) and Campbell, ascribe it to Sir William ; to this ascription, however, Dugdale and Margaret Duchess of Newcastle do not assent. The reader who is curious on this point may consult a little work published a few years since by Mr. Jos. Hunter, of Bath, entituled " Who wrote Cavendish's Life of Wolsei/ ?" in which this point is gravely discussed. The work itself was known only by MSS. and by extracts inserted in Stow's annals, from the reign of Queen Mary, in which it was composed, till the year 1641, when it was first printed in 4to. under the title of The negotiations of Thomas Wolset/, containing his life and death, &,c. The chief object of the publication was to draw a parallel between the Cardinal and Archbishop Laud, in order to reconcile the public to the murder of that orthodox prelate. That this unworthy object might be the better * Sir William was father of the first Earl of Devonshire, whose great grandson was the first Duke of Devonshire, so created in 1694. Sir William tlie supposed autlior of the life of Wolsey, was founder of the ducal family ot Cavendish, and from him the present Duke is ninth in direct lineal descent. 353 WOLSEY. accomplished, the MS. was mutilated and interpolated without shame or scruple : and the work passed for genuine above a century : no pains having been taken to compare the printed edition with the original. The present may be considered a faithful reprint, with the exception of some little matter chiefly consisting of historical disgressions and frivolously minute details, wholly unconnected with the subject of the memoirs. I have availed myself of some of Dr. Wordsworth's notes. No apology, I presume, is necessary for having divested Cavendish's narrative of much of its quaintness and tautology: nor for having modernized his spelling and corrected his numerous grammatical errors, which is done without the parade of a note. I have endeavoured to supply, in a synopsis at the end of this reprint, the deficiencies of Cavendish, as to dates, and have recorded some preferments and leading cii cum- stances of VVolsey's life omitted by his Biographer. The Cardinal's life has been written also by Fiddes, Grove, Gait, &c. A very good sketch may be read in Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary, vol. 32. "Truth it is that this Cardinal Wolsey was an honest poor man's son, of Ipswich, in the county of Suffolk, and there born ; and being but a child, was very apt to be learned ; wherefore by the means of his parents, or of his good friends, and masters, he was conveyed to the University of Oxford, where he shortly prospered so in learning, as he told me by his own mouth, that he was made Bachelor of Arts, when not fifteen years of age, in so much that for the rareness of his age, he was called most commonly through the University, the Boy Bachelor. Thus prospering and increasing in learning he was made fellow of Magdalen College, and afterwards elected and appointed Master of Magdalen School, at which time the Marquis of Dorset had three of his sons there, committing as well to him their education, as their instruction and learning. * He was born in 1471. SeeFiddes's Life of fFolsey, p. 2. edit. 2. A.D. 1726. WOLSEY. 353 It pleased the Marquis against a Christmas season, to send as well for the school-master as for the children, home to his house, for their recreation. While there, their father perceived them to be right well employed in learning, for their time : which contented him so well, that he, having a benefice* in his gift, being then void, gave the same to the school-master, in reward of his diligence, at his departing after Christmas to the Univer- sity. And having the presentation thereof, he repaired to the ordinary for his institution and ' induction ; and being furnished there with all his ordinary instruments at the Oidinary's hands, for his preferment, he made speed to the said benefice to take possession. And being there fop that intent, one Sir Amias Pawlet, Knt. dwelling in the country thereabout, took occasion of displeasure against him, upon what ground I know not: but he was so bold to set the school-master by the feet during his pleasure ; which after was neither forgotten nor forgiven. For when the school-master became chancellor of England, he was not forgetful of his old displeasure cruelly minis- tered upon him by Mr. Pawlet, but sent for him, and after many sharp words enjoined him to attend until he was dismissed, and not to depart out of London without licence obtained : so that he continued there within the Middle Temple the space of five or six years. He lay then in the gate-house next the street, which he re-edified very sumptuously, garnishing it all over the outside with the Cardinal's arms, with his hat and cognizance, badges, and other devices, in so glorious a sort, that he thought thereby to have appeased his old displeasure. As all living things must of necessity pay the debt of nature, it chanced my said Lord Marquis to depart out of this preserit life. After whose death this school-master, then considering with himself that he was but a simple beneficed man, and had lost his fellowship in the college, and perceiving himself also to be destitute of his singular good lord, and also of his fellowship, which was much to his relief, thought not to be long unprovided with some other help, or mastership, to defend him from all such storms, as he lightly was vexed with. la this his travail thereabout, he fell into acquaintance * Liinmin^ton, near Ilchester, Somerset. WolseV was instituted Octob-ir 10, 1500. Fiddes, p. 5. AA So4 WOLSEY. with one Sir John Manphant, a very grave and anclenf knight, who had a great room [post] in Calais, under King Henry VII. This knight, he served, and behaved himself so discreetly and wisely, that he obtained the especial favour of his said master, insomuch, that for his wit and gravity, he committed all the charge of his office unto his chaplain. As I understand the office was the treasurership of Calais. The knight was in consideration of his great age, discharged of his chargeable room, and returned again into England, intending to live more at quiet. And through his instant labour and good favour his chaplain was promoted to be the King's chaplain. And when he had once cast anchor in the port of pro- motion, how he wrought, I shall declare. He having then a just occasion to be in the sight of the King daily, by reason he attended upon him, and said mass before his grace in his closet, that done, he spent not the rest of the day in idleness, but would attend upon those whom he thought to bear most rule in the council, and to be most in favour with the King : who at that time were Dr. Fox, Bishop of Winton, secretary, and lord privy seal ; and also Sir Thomas Lovell, knight, a very sage councellor, a witty man, who was master of the wards, and constable of the Tower. These ancient arid grave counsellors, in process of time, perceiving this chaplain to have a very fine wit, thought him a fit person to be preferred. It chanced at a certain season that the King had an urgent occasion to send an ambassador to the Emperor Maximilian, who lay at that time in the Low Country of Flanders, not far from Calais. The Bishop of Winton and Sir Thomas Lovell, whom the King most esteemed as chief of his council, (the King, one day counselling and debating with them upon this ambassage) saw they had now a convenient occasion to prefer the King's chaplain, whose excellent wit, eloquence, and learning, they highly commended to the King. The King, giving ear unto them, and being a prince of an excellent judg- ment and modesty, commanded them to bring his chap- lain, whom they so much commended, before his grace's presence. And to prove the wit of his chaplain, he fell into communication with him in great matters, and per- ceiving his wit to be very fine, thought him sufficient to be put in trust with this ambassage } commanding him WOLSEY. ' 35^ thereupon to prepare himself for his journey, and for his despatch to repair to his grace and Ins counsel, of whom he should receive his commission and instructions. By means whereof, he had then a due occasion to repair from time to time into the King's presence, who perceived him more and more to be a very wise man, and of a good intendment. And having his despatch, he took leave of the King at Richmond about noon, and so came to London about 4 o'clock, where the barge of Gravesend was ready to launch forth, both with a prosperous tide and wind. Without any farther abode [delay] he entered the barge, and so passed forth. His happy speed was such that he arrived at Gravesend within little more than 3 hours, where he tarried no longer than his post horses were provided, and travelled so speedily with them that he came to Dover the next morning, where the passengers were under sail to proceed to Calais. He sailed forth with them, so that long before noon he arrived at Calais ; and having post horses in readiness, departed thence without tarrying, and made such speed that he was that night with the Emperor, who having understanding of the coming of the King of England's ambassador, would in no wise delay the time, but sent for him incontinent, (for his affection to King Henry VU. was such, that he was glad when he had any occasion to shew him plea- sure). The ambassador disclosed the whole sum of his ambassage unto the Emperor, of whom he required expedition, which was granted him by the Emperor ; sa that the next day, he was clearly despatched with all the King's requests fully accomplished and granted. He made no further delay, but took post horses that night, and rode incontinent toward Calais again, con- ducted thither with such persons as the Emperor had appointed. And at the opening of the gates at Calais, he came thither, where the passengers were as ready to return into England as they were before at his journey forward, insomuch that he arrived at Dover by 10 or 1 1 o'clock before noon ; and having post horses in readiness, came to the court at Richmond that same night. Where, he taking some rest until the morning, repaired to the King at his first coming out of his bed-chamber, to his closet to mass, whom, (when he saw), he checked him for that he was not on his journey. *' Sir," quoth he, ** if it may please your highness, I have already been Aa a 356 WOLSEY. with the Emperor, and despatched your affairs, I trust, with your grace's content." And with that he presented the King his letters of credence from the Emperor. The King wondering at his speed and return with such furm- ture'^of all his proceedings, dissembled all his wonder and imagination in the matter, and demanded of hnn whether he encountered not his pursuivant, M'hom he sent unto him (supposing him to be scarcely out of London,) with letters concerning a very necessary matter, neglected in their consultation, which the King much desned to have despatched among the other matters of ambassage. "Yes forsooth," quoth he, *' 1 metwith him yesterday by the way ; and having no understanding by your grace's letters of your pleasure, notwithstanding 1 have been so bold upon mine own discretion, (perceiving that matter to be very necessary in that behalf), to despatch the same. And for as much as 1 have exceeded your grace's com- mission, I most humbly require your grace's remission and pardon." The King, rejoicing inwardly not a little, said again, " we do not only pardon you thereof, but also give you our own princely thanks both for your proceedings therein, and also for your good and speedy exploit:" commanding him for that time to take his rest, and to repair again to him after dinner, for the farther relation of his ambassage. The King then went to mass ; and afterwards, at convenient time, he went to dinner. The King gave him for his diligent service the Deanery of Lincoln,* which was at that time one of the worthiest promotions under the degree of a Bishopric. And thus, from thenceforth, he grew more and more into estirnation and authority, and after was promoted by the King to be his almoner. When death (that favoureth none estate. King ne keiser) had taken the wise and sage King Henry VII. out of this present life, who for his wisdom was called the second Solomon, it was wonderful to see what practices and compasses were then used about young King Henry VIII., and the great provision made for the funeral of the one, and the costly devices for the coronation of the other, with the nevv Queen (Catherine,) mother afterwards of the Queen's Highness. He was collated Feb. 2, A,D. 1508. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 146. WOLSEY. 357 After the finishing of all these solemnizations, our prince and sovereign lord King Henry VIII. entering into the flower of youth, took upon him the regal sceptre and the imperial diadem of this fertile and fruitful realm, which at that time flourished in all abundance and riches, called then the golden world, such grace reigned then within this realm. Now the almoner (of whom I have taken upon me to write,) having a head full of subtile wit, perceiving a plain path to walk in towards his journey to promotion, conducted himself so polilicly, that he found the means to be made one of the King's counsel, and to grow in favour and good estimation with the King, to whom the latter gave a house at Bridewell in Fleet-street, sometime Sir Richard Empson's, where he kept house for his family, and so daily attended upon the King, and was in his especial favour, having great suit made unto him, as counsellors in favour most commonly have. His sentences and witty persuasions amongst the counsellors in the council chamber were always so pithy, that they, as occasion moved them, continually assigned him for his filed tongue and excellent eloquence, to be the expositor to the King in all their proceedings. In whom, the King, conceived such a loving fancy, and in especial, for that he was most earnest and ready in all the council to advance the King's only will and pleasure, having no respect to the cause ; the King, therefore, perceiving him to be a meet instrument for the accomplishment of his devised pleasures, called him nearer to him, and esteemed him so highly, that the estimation and favour of him put all other ancient counsellors out the high favour that they before were in: insomuch that the King committed all his will unto his disposition and order. Who wrought so all his matters, that his endeavour was always only to satisfy the King's pleasure, knowing right well, that it was the very vein and right course to bring him to high promotion. The King was young and lusty, and disposed all to pleasure, and to follow his appetite and desire, nothing minding to travail in the aflairs of the realm ; which the almoner perceiving very well, took upon him therefore to discharge the King of the burthen of so weighty and troublesome business, putting the King in comfort that he should not not need to spare any time of his pleasure for any business that should happen in the council, as long as he being there and having his grace's 358 WOLSEY. authority, and by his commandment doubted not to see all things well and sufficiently perfected : makmg his grace privy first, to all such matters before he would proceed to the accomplishment of the same, whose mind and pleasure he would have, and follow to the uttermost of his power: wherewith the King was wonderfully pleased. And whereas the other ancient counsellors would, according to the office of good counsellors, some- times persuade the King to have recourse to the counci , there to hear what was done in weighty matters, whicli pleased not the King at all, for he loved nothing worse than to be constrained to do any thing contrary to his pleasure; that knew the almoner very well, having a secret intelligence of the King's natural inclination, and so fast as the other counsellors counselled the King to leave his pleasure, and to attend to his affairs, so busily did the almoner persuade him to the contrary ; which delighted him very much, and caused him to have the greater affection and love to the almoner. Ihus the almoner ruled all them that before ruled him : such was his policy and wit ; and so he brought things to pass, that who was now in high favour but Mr. Almoner ? who had all the suit but Mr. Almoner'? and who ruled all under the King but Mr. Almoner ? Thus he pei-severed still in favour, until at last, in came presents, g^^ts, and rewards, so plentifully, that I dare say he lacked nothing that might either please his fancy or enrich his coffers ; fortune smiled so favourably upon him. But to what end she brought him, you shall hear hereafter. ^ This almoner (climbing thus hastily upon fortune s wheels, and so far mountmg that no man was of that estimation with the King as he was, for hi«/>f «'«^,^;i^ other witty qualities,) had such a special gift of natuial eloquence, and such a filed tongue to Pjonounce the same, that he was able to persuade and allure all men to his purpose. Proceeding thus m fortune's bhssfdness it chanced that the wars between the realms of England and France were open, but upon what ground or occasion i know not. Th^King was fully resolved in peison to invade his foreign enemies with a puissant army. It was thought necessary that his enterprise should be speedily furnished in all things convenient for it, for the expedition whereof, the King thought no i«^« J!^/"^ policy so meet as his almoner's, to whom theiefoie he WOLSEY. 359 committed his whole affiance and trust therein. And he being nothing scrupulous in any thing that the King would command him to do, although it seemed to others very difficult, took upon him the whole charge of the business, and proceeded so therein, that he brought all things to good pass in a decent order, as all manner o. victuals, provisions, and other necessaries, convenient for so noble a voyage and army. The King passed the sea between Dover and Calais, at which latter place he prosperously arrived, and marched forward in good order of battle till he came to the strong town of Turin, to which he laid seige, and assaulted it so strongly that within a short space it yeilded to him. When the King had obtained this fort, and taken possession thereof, and set all things there in due order, for its defence and preservation to his highness's use, he departed thence, ' and marched toward the city of Touruay, and there laid siege in like manner; to the which he gave so fierce and sharp assaults, that they were constrained to render the town to his victorious majesty. At which time the King gave to the Almoner the Bishopric of Tournay for his pains. And when the King had established (after posses- sion taken there) all things agreeable to his princely mil and pleasure, and furnished the same with noble captains and men of war for the safeguard of the town, he returned into England, taking with him divers noble personages of France, being prisoners, as the Duke Longueville and Viscount Clermont, with others, who were taken there in a skirmish. After his return immediately, the See of Lincoln fell void by the death of Dr. Smith, late Bishop there, which benefice his grace gave to the Almoner,* late Pishop elect of Touruay, who was not negligent to take possession thereof, and made all the speed he could for his consecration ; the solemnization whereof ended, he found means to get possession of all his predecessor's goods, whereof I have divers times seen some part that furnished his house. It was not long after that Dr. Bainbridge, x\rchbishop of York, died at Rome, being there the King's ambassador, unto which See [York] the King immediately presented his late new Bishop of Liu^ ' He was consecrated Bishop of Lincoln March 26, A,D. 1514. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 141. 360 WOLSEY. coin , so that he had three Bishoprics in his hands* in one year given him. Then prepared he again as fast for his transhition from the See of Lincohi unto the See of York, as he did before for his instalhition. After which solemnization done, and being then an Archbishop and Primas Af/gfm, he thought himself sufficient to compare with Canterbury, (Warham was at this time Archbishop of Canterbury; see the article ' Warham' in Chalmers's Siog. Did. vol. 31.) and thereupon erected his cross in the court; and every other place, as well within the precinct and jurisdiction of Canterbuiy, as in any other place. And forasmuch as Canterbury claims a supe-!- riority over York, as of all other Bishoprics within England, and for that cause claims of York as a recog- nition of an ancient obedience, to abate the advancing of his cross, in presence of the cross of Canterbury; notwithstanding, York nothing minding to desist from bearing thereof, caused his cross to be advanced^- and borne before him, as well in the presence of Canterbury as elsewhere. Wherefore Canterbury being moved there- * Dr. Robert Barnes preached a Sermon Dec. 24, 1525, at St. Edward's Cliurch, Cambridge, from wliich Sermon certain Articles were drawn out upon which he was soon after called to make answer before the Cardhial. Barnes has left behind him a desciiptiou of this examination. The sixth of the Articles Avas as follows ; — "I wyll never beleeve that one man may be, by the lawe of God, a Byshop of two or three cities, yea of an whole couiitrey, for it is contrarye to St. Paule, which seigth, / have left thee hehynde to set in every Citye a Byshop." " I was brought afore my Lorde Cardinall into liis Gallery," (continues Dr. BarnesJ "and there hee reade all niyne articles, tyll hee came to this, and there he stopped, and sayd, that this touched him, and therefore hee asked me, if I thought it wrong, that ont; byshop shoulde have so many cityes underneath hyni ; unto whom I answered, that I could uo farther go, than to St. Panic's texte, v^hych sat in every citye a byslioj). Then asked he mee, if I thought it now unright (seeing the ordinauuce of the Church) that one byshop should have so many cities. I answered that I knew none ordinaunce of the Church, as concerning this thing, but St.' Panic's saying onelye. Nevertheless I did see a contrarye custom and practise in the world, but I know not the originall thereof. Then sayde hee, that in the Apostles tyme, there were dyvers cities, sopie seven myle, some six mile long, and over them was there set but one byshop, and of thei/ suburbs also : so likewise now, a byshop liath but one citye to his cathedrall churche, and the country about is as suburbs unto it. Me thought this was farre fetched, but I durst not denye it," — Barnes's If^orks' p. 210, A.D. 1573. t This was not the first time in which this point of precedency had been contested. Edward HI. in the sixth year of his reign, at a time Avhen a similar debate was in agitation, having summoned a Parliament at York, the Archbishop of Canterbury and all the other Prelates of his Province, declined giving their attendance, that the Metropolitan of all England might not be obliged to submit his Cross to that of York, in the Province of the latter. Fox, p. 387. 388.— [Wordswokth.] WOLSEY. 361 with, gave unto York a certain check for his presumption, by reason whereof there engendered some grudge between tliem. York perceiving the obedience that Canterbury claimed of him, intended to provide some such means that he would be rather superior in dignity to Canterbury, than to be either obedient or equal to him. Whereupon he obtained first to be made Priest-Cardinal and Legatus de latere, and the Pope sent him a Cardinal's hat with certain bulles for his authority in that behalf. Yet the Pope sent him the hat of dignity as a jewel of his honour and authority, conveyed in a varlet's budget, who seemed to all men to be but a person of small estimation. Whereof York being advertised of the baseness of this messenger, and of the people's opinion, thought it not meet for the honour of so high a message, that this jewel should be conveyed by so simple a person ; wherefore he caused him to be stopped by the way, immediately after his arrival in England, where he was newly furnished with all manner of apparel, and all kinds of costly silks, which seemed decent for such an high ambassador. And that done, he was re- ceived on Blackheath by a great assembly of prelates and gentlemen, and thence conducted through London with great triumph. Then was speedy preparation made in Westminster Abbey for the confirmation and accept- ance of this dignity, which was executed by all the Bishops and Abbots about or nigh London, in then* rich mitres, and copes, and other ornaments, which was done in so solemn a wise, as 1 have not seen the like, unless it had been at the coronation of a King. Obtaining this dignity, he thought himself meet to encounter with Canterbury, in high jurisdiction before expressed ; and that also, he was as meet to bear autho- rity among the temporal powers, as among the spiritual. W^herefore remembering as well the taunts before sus- tained from Canterbury, which he intended to redress, as having a respect to the advancement of worldly honour, and promotion ; he found means with the King to be made Lord Chancellor of England ; and Canterbury, [Warham] who was then Chancellor, dismissed, who had continued in that honourable room since long before the death of King Henry VII. Now he being in possession of the Chancellorship, and endowed with the promotions of an Archbishop, and 562 WOLSEY. Cardinal de latere, thought himself fully furnished with such authorities, and dignities, that he was able to sur- mount Canterbury in all jurisdictions and ecclesiastical powers, having power to convocate the Archbishop, and all other Bishops, and spiritual persons, wherever he would assign ; and he took upon him the correction of matters in all their jurisdictions, and visited all the spiritual houses, having also in every Diocese through this reahn all manner of spiritual ministers, as commis- saries, scribes, apparitors, and all other necessary officers to furnish his courts ; and presented by prevention, whom he pleased to all benifices throughout the realm. And to the advancing further of his legantiue jurisdiction and honours, he had masters of his faculties, masters cere^ moniarum, and such other like persons, to the glorifying of his dignity. Then had he two great crosses of silver, whereof one was of his Archbishopric, and the other of his Legateship, borne before him whithersoever he \\ent, or rode, by two of the tallest priests that he could get within the realm. And to the increase of his gains, he had also the Bishopric of Durham, [1523] and the Abbey of St. Alban's [1521] in commendam ; and afterwards, when Fox, Bishop of Winchester died, [1528] he sur- rendered Durham into the King's hands, and took to him Winchester, [1528].* Then had he in his hands the Bishoprics of Bath, Worcester, and Hereford, for as much as the incumbents of them were strangers, and made their abode continually beyond the seas, in their own countries, or else in Rome, from whence they were sent in legation to this realm to the King. And for their reward, at their departure, the wise King Henry VH. thought it better to give them that which he himself could not keep, than to disburse. And they being but strangers, thought it then more meet for their assurance, to suffer the Cardinal to have tlieir benefices for a con- venient sum of money paid them yearly, than to be troubled with the charges of them, or to be yearly burdened with the conveyance of their revenues to them : so that all the spiritual promotions, and presentations * Temporalties committed to him Oct. 2D. 1528, Rymer Fcedera, vol. 14. 2fi8. and the care of the Bishopric, by Papal provision. The bulle is dated 6 Id. Feb. 1528. Rvmer, ib. p. 287. Installed at Wintou by pro?y " non ante uodesimniu April, 1529," Wharton.— [Edit.J VVOLSEY. 363 to these Bishoprics were wholly and fully in his dis- posal, to prefer whom he listed. He had a great number daily attending upon him, both of noblemen and worthy gentlemen of great estimation and possessions,, with no small number of the tallest yeomen that he could get in all the realm, insomuch that well was that nobleman and gentleman that could prefer a tall yeoman into his service. At meals he kept in his great chamber a continual board for the chamberlains and gentlemen officers, havmg with them a mess for the young lords.* The Cardinal was sent twice on an embassy to the Emperor Charles V. and also to King Philip. For- asmuch as the old Emperor Maximilian was dead, and for divers urgent causes touching the King's majesty, it was thought that in so weighty an affair, and to so noble a prince, the Cardinal was most meet to be sent on this ambassage. Wherefore he being ready to take upon hira the charge thereof, was furnished in all degrees and pur- poses most like a great prince, which was much to the high honour of the King's majesty and of his realm. For first he proceeded forth furnished like a Cardinal of high * Among whoiti, as we shall see below, was the eldest son of the Earl of Noithumberland. This wa^ according to a practise much more ancient than the time of Wolsey; agieeably to which young men of the most exalted rank resided in the families of distinguished ecclesiastics, under the denomination of pages, but more probably, for the purposes of education, than of sei-vice. In this way Sir Thomas More was brought up under Cardinal IMorton, Archbishop of Canterbury ; of whom he has given a very interesting character in his Utopia. From Fiddes's Appendix to the Life of Wolsey, p. 19, it appears, that the custom was at least as old as the time of Grosthead, Bishop oi Lincoln, in the reign of Henry III. and that it continued for some time duiiiig the 17tli century. In a paper, written by the Earl of Arundel, in tlie year 1620, audintitled ; Instructions for pou my son ff^illiam, how to behave yourself at Aorwich, the Earl charges him, " you shall in all things reverence, honour, and obey my Lord Bishop of Norwich, as you would do any of your parents; esteeming whatsoever he shall tell or "command you, as if your grand- mother of Ai"undel, your mother, or myself should say it; and in all things esteem yourself as my Lord's page : a breeding, which youths of my liouse, fer superior to you, were accustomed unto ; as my grandfather of Norfolk, and his brother, my good uncle of Northampton, were both bred as pages with Bishops." See also Paul's Life of Archbishop fVhitgift, p. 97. It is not out of place to mention, what we are told by Sir George Wheler in his Protestant Monastery, p. 158. A. D. 1698. " I have heard say, in the times no longer ago than King Charles I. that many Noblemen's and Gentlemen's houses in the cour.try, were like academies, where the Gentlemen and Women of lesser fortunes came for education with those of the family; among which number was the famous Sir Beville Granville and his lady, Father and Mother of ouf present Lordof Bath-"— [Wordsworth.] 364 WOLSEV. estimation, having all things accordingly. His gentlemen, being very many in number, were clothed in livery coats of crimson velvet of the best, with chains of gold about their necks; and his yeomen and all his mean officers were in coats of fine scarlet, guarded v\ith black velvet an hand broad. Thus furnished he was twice in this manner sent to the Emperor into Flanders, the latter being then in Bruges, -f where he entertained the Cardinal and all his train for the time of his ambassage there. That done, he returned to England with great triumph, being no less in estimation with the King than he was before, but rather much better. Now will I declare unto you the Cardinal's order in going to Westminster-Hall daily in the term season. First, 'e're he came out of his privy-chamber, he heard most commonly every day two masses in his closet ; and as I heard one of his chaplain's say, (who was a man of credibility and of excellent learning) the Cardinal, what business or weighty matters soever he had in the day, never went to bed with any part of his divine service unsaid, not so much as one collect, wherein I doubt not but that he deceived the opinion of divers persons. Then going again to his privy-chamber, he would demand of some of his said chamber, if his servants were in readi- ness, and had furnished his chamber of presence and waiting chamber. He being thereof then advertised, came out of his privy-chamber about eight o'clock, appa- relled all in red, that is to say, his upper garment was either of fine scarlet or taiFety, but most commonly of fine crimson satin, grained ; his pillion of fine scarlet, with a neck set in the inner side with black velvet, and a tippet of sables about his neck ; holding in his hand an orange, whereof the meat or substance within was taken out and filled up again with part of a sponge, wherein was vinsgar and other confections against the pestilent airs ; whic'i he most commonly held to his nose when he came among any press, or else that he was pestered with any suitors. And before him was borne first the broad seal of England, and his Cardinal's iiat by a lord or some gentleman of t At Bruges, "he was received with great solemnity, as belongeth unto .so mighty a pillar of Christ's Church, and was saluted at the entering into the town by a merry fellow, who said, Salve rex regis tui, alque regni sui," Hail both King of thy King, and also of his realm.— Tindal's /f'orks, p. 370, A.D. 1572. W^OLSEY. 365 worship, light solemnly. And as soon as he was entered into his chamber of presence, (where there were daily at- tending upon him, as well noblemen of this realm, and other worthy gentlemen, as gentlemen of his own family,) his two great crosses were there attending to be borne before him. Then cried the gentlemen ushers, going before him, bare headed, " On before, my lords and masters, on before; and make way for mylord Cardinal." Then went he down through the hall with a sergeant of arms before him bearing a great mace of silver ; and when he came to the hall door, there his mule stood trapped all in crimson velvet, with a saddle of the same, and gilt stirrups. Then was there attending upon him, when he was mounted, his two cross bearers, and his pillar bearers,* in like case, upon great horses trapped all in fine scarlet. Then marched he forward with a train of noblemen and gentlemen, having his footmen, four in number about him, bearing each of them a gilt poll-axe in their hands : and thus passed he forth until he came to Westminster Hall door. And there he alighted, and went after this manner up the chancery^ or into the star chamber; howbeit most commonly he * The pillar, as well as the cross, was emblematical, and designed to imply that the dignitary before whom it was carried was a pillur of the church. Dr. Barnes, who had good reason why these pillars should be uppermost in his thoughts, glances at this emblem, in the case of the Cardinal, in the following words : " and yet it must be true, because a pUlar of the church hath spoken it. Barnes's fVorks, p. 210. A.D. 1572. See also Tiudal's fVorks, p. 370. Skelton, Poet -laureate of that time, indulged in some gross scurrility and abuse against the Cardinal, and ui)on its publication fled to the sanctuary of Westminster for protection. In his poetry, if we may misapply the word to such trash, he thus alludes to the crosses and pillars : — With worldly pompe incredible Before him rydeth two prestes stronge, And they bear two crosses right longe, Gapynge in every man's face. After them folowe two layemen, secular, And cache of theym holdying a pillar In their hondes, steade of a mace. Then foloweth my lorde on his mule Trapped with gf)ld. ^ Then hath he servants five or six score. Some behyud and some before. Almost every action of Wolsey has been interpreted as an instance of pomp, ambition, or insolence; notwithstanding probably, upon a strict examination, most of them will be found to be strictly precedented. Anstis's Letter to Dr. Fiddes, in Fiddes's Life of fVols'ey, p. 89. Ap- pendix. 366 WOLSEY. would go into the cliancei-y, aud stay a while at a baf made for him beneath the chancery, on the right hand, and there converse sometimes with the judges, and some- times with other persons. Tliat done, he would repair into the chancery, sitting there till 1 1 o'clock, hearing sliits and determining other matters. And from thence, he would divers times go into the star chamber, as occasion would serve. There he spared neither high nor low, but judged evei-y estate according to its merits and deserts. He used also every Sunday to resort to the court, then being for the most part of all the year at Greenwich, with his former triumphs, taking his barge at his own stairs, furnished with yeomen standing upon the bayles, and his gentlemen being within a boat; and landed again at the Three Cranes in the Vintrey, And thence he rode upon his mule with his crosses, his pillars, his hat, and the broad seal carried before him on horseback through Thames-street, until he came to Billingsgate; and there took his barge again, and so rowed to Green- wich, where he was nobly received of the lords and chief officers of the King's house, bearing their white staves as the treasurer and comptroller, with many others : and so they conveyed him to the King's chamber; his crosses, for the time of his- tarrying, standing there in a corner, on the one side of the King's cloth of estate. Then he being there, the court was fully furnished with noblemen and gentlemen, which was, before his coming, but slenderly furnished. And after dinner among the lords, having some consultation with the King, or with his council, he would depart home with like triumph:* * We have already seen that the Cardinal's pomp did not escape animadversion. But it was exposed to other censures than tliose which flowed merely from the pen of scurrility. Sir Thomas More, when Spealier of the House of Commons, noticing a complaint which had been made by tlie Cardinal, that nothing could be said or done in that House, but it was presently spread abroad, and became the talk of every tavern or alehouse, " Masters (says he) forasmuch as my Lord Cardinal lately laid to our charge the lightness of our tongues for things uttered out of this House, it will not in my mind be amiss to receive him with all his pomp, with his maces, his piliars, poll-axes, his crosses, his hat, aud the great seal too ; to the intent, that if he find the like fault with us hereafter we may be the bolder, from ourselves to lay the blame on those that hi» grace bringeth hither with him." Roper's Life of Sir T. More, p. 38. edit. 1729. [Moke would have done himself greater credit by abstaining from this silly taunt. — Edit.] The pulpit also, sometimes [most reprehensiblyj raised its voice against him. Dr. Barnes, who was burnt in .Smithfield in 1541, preached at Cambiidge a sermon, for which he was cited before WOLSEY. 367 and this order he used continually, as opportunity did serve. Thus in great honour, triumph, and glory, he reigned a long season, ruling all things within this realm apper- taining unto the King, by his wisdom ; and also in all other weighty matters in foreign regions, with which the King of this realm had any occasion to intermeddle. All ambassadors of foreign potentates were always despatched by his wisdom, having continual access to him. His house was always resorted to like a King's house, by noblemen and gentlemen, coming and going in and out, feasting and banquetting. And when it pleased the King's Majesty for his re- creation to repair to the Cardinal's house, as he did divers times in the year, there wanted no preparation or goodly furniture, with viands of the tinest sort that could be gotten for money or friendship. Such pleasures were then devised for the King's comfort, as might be invented or imagined. Banquets were set forth, masks, and mummeries, in so gorgeous a sort, and costly a man- ner, that it was a heaven to behold. There wanted no dames, nor damsels, meet or apt to dance with the the Cardinal. This was a part of their dialogue, as it is relat'?d in Fox; "What? Master Doctor ( said the" Cardiual ) had you not a sufficient scope in the scriptures to teach the people, but that my golden shues, my poll-axes, my pillows, my golden cushions, ray cross did so sore offend you, that you must make us ridicu- lum caput amongst the people ? We were jollily that day laughed to scorn. Verily it was a sermon more fit to be preached on a stage than in a pulpit ; for at the last you said I wear a pair of red gloves, I should say bloudie gloves (quoth you) that I should not be cold in the midst of my ceremo- nies." And Barnes answered, " I spake nothing but the truth out of the scriptures, according to my conscience, and according to the old doctors." Fox's Acts, p. 1088. Barnes himself diew up an account of this inter- view, in which he opens to us some part of the philosophy upon which the Cardinal defended the fitness of that pomp and state which he main- tained. *' Then sayd hee, how thinke you, were it better for me, being in the honour and dignitie that I am, to coyue my pyllers, and poll-axes, and to give the money to five or six beggars, then for to mayntaine the common-wealth by them, as I doe ? Do you not reckon (quoth hee) the common-wealth better than five or six beggars ? To this 1 did answere, that 1 reckoned it more to the honour of God, and to the salvation oihis soule, and also to the comfort of his poore brethren, that they were coyned, and given in almes." Banies's JVorks, p. 215. A.D. 1572, compare Fox's Acts, p. 956. — [W^ordsworth.J Remarks such as those made by Dr. Barnes, under however liberal and imposing a garb they meet our view, deserve the severest animadversion, as partaking of that anti-hierarchical and dissenting spirit which, un- happily for the union of Christians, has ever been busily at work in impugning Episcopacy, whether Catholic or Protestant.— ['Edit.] S6S WOLSEY. • maskers, or to garnish the place for that time, m ith other goodly disports. Then was there all kinds of music and harmony set forth, with excellent fine voices both of men and children, &c. Thus passed the Cardinal his time forth from day to day, arid year to year, in such great wealth and joy, having always on his side the King's especial favour ; until fortune, of whose favour no man is longer assured than she is disposed, began to wax something wrath with his prosperous estate. And for the better mean to bring him low, she procured him Venus, the insatiate goddess, to be her instrument ; who brought the King in love with a gentlewoman, M'ho, (after she perceived and felt the King's goodwill towards her, how glad he was to please her, and grant all her requests), wrought the Cardinal much displeasure : as hereafter shall be more at large declared. This gentlewoman was the daughter of Sir Thos. BuUeine, knight, being at that time but a bachelor knight, and who afterwards, for the love of his daughter, was promoted to high dignities. He bare at divers several times all the great posts of the King's household, as comptroller, and treasurer, and the like. Then was he made Viscount Rochford ; and at last. Earl of Wilt- shire, and K.G. ; and, for his greater increase of honour and gain, lord keeper of the privy seal, and one of the chief of the King's council. Thus continued he until his son and daughter began to fall into the King's high indignation and displeasure. The King during his favour fancied so much his daughter, that almost all things began to grow out of frame. This gentlewoman was commonly called Mrs. Anne Bulleine. She being but very young,* was sent into the realm of France, and there made one of the French Queen's women, continu- ing there until the French Queen died. And then was she sent for home again ; and being with her father, he made such means that she was admitted one of the Queen Katherine's women ; among whom, for her excellent gesture and behaviour, she did excel all other, in so * " Not above seven years of age, anno 1514." M. S. Twysd. The ;ibove is taken from a small fragment of this Life, which has been very recently printed from a MS. in the hand writing of Sir Roger Twysden, Bart. ; in the margin of which fragment a few notes occur, from the pen of the same eminent Antiquarian." [Antiquan'.J — Wordsworth. WOLSEY. 369 much, that the King began to grow enamoured with her, which was not known to any person, not even to herself. Now at that time the Lord Percy, son and heir of the Earl of Northumberland, was attending upon my lord Cardinal, and was his servant ; and when it chanced the said lord Cardinal at any time to repair to the couit, the Lord Percy would resort then for his pastime into Queen Katherine's chamber, and there would he fall in dalliance among the maids, being at the last more conversant with Mr, Anne Bulleine than with any other, so that there grew such a secret love between them, that at length they were insured together, [bethrothed or engaged] intending to marry. With which, when it came to the Kmg's know- ledge, he was mightily olfended. Wherefore he could no longer hide his secret affection, but revealed his whole displeasure and secret to the Cardinal, and willed hini to infringe the assurance made then between the said Lord Percy and Mrs. Anne Bulleine : insomuch as the Cardinal after his return home from the court to his house in Westminster, being in his gallery, not forgetting the King's commandment, called then Lord Percy unto his presence, and before us his servants then attending upon him, said to him, '' I marvel not a little at thy folly that thou wouldest thus entangle and ensuie thyself with a foolish girl yonder in the court, Anne Bulleine. Dost thou not consider the estate that God hath called thee unto in this world ? For after thy father's death thou art most likely to inherit one of the noblest earldoms of this region : therefore it had been most meet and con- venient for thee to have sued for the consent of thy father in that case, and to have also made the King's highness privy thereof, requiring his princely favour, submitting thy proceeding in all such matters unto his highness, who would not only thankfully have accepted thy submission, but would, I am assured, have provided so far for thy purpose therein, that he would have advanced thee muclx more nobly, and have matched thee according to thine estate and honour, whereby thou mightest have grown so by thy wise behaviour in the King's high estimation that it should have been for thy advancement. But now see what ye have done through your wilfulness. You have not only oft'ended your father, but also your loving sovereign Bb 370 WOLSEY. lord, and matched yourself with one sucfj as neither the King, nor your father will be agreeable to. And hereof I put thee out of doubt that I will send for thy father, and at his coining he shall either break this unadvised bargain or else disinherit thee for ever, &c. After long consultation and debating respecting Lord Percy's late assurance, it was devised that it should be dissolved, and that Lord Percy should marry one of the Earl of Shrewsbury's daughters. And so he did : by means whereof the former contract was dissolved ; whereat Mrs. Anne BuUeine was greatly offended, promising if it ever lay in her power she would work much displeasure to the Cardinal, as after she did indeed. And yet was he not in blame altogether, for he did nothing but by the King's command. And even as my Lord Percy was com- manded to avoid her company, so she was discharged of the court, and sent home to her father for a season ; ■whereat she smoked : [was indignant] for all this while she knew nothing of the King's intended purpose. After these my Lord Percy's troublesome matters were brought into a good stay, and all things done that before were devised, Mrs. Anne Bulleine was revoked unto the court, where she flourished after in great estimation and favour ; having always a privy grudge against my lord Cardinal for breaking oft' the contract made between Lord Percy and her, supposing that it had been his devised will and none other, nor yet knowing the King's secret mind thoroughly, who had a great affection unto her more than she knew\ But after she knew it then she began to look very haughtily, lacking no manner of jewels or rich apparel that might be gotten for money. It was therefore judged by and by, through the court, by every man, that she being in such favour might work masteries with the King, and obtain any suite of him for a friend. All this while she being in this estimation in all places, it is no doubt but good Queen Katherine having this gentlewoman daily attending upon her, both heard by report and saw with her eyes how it framed against her good ladyship, although she shewed neither to Mrs. Anne Bulleine, nor to the King, any kind or spark of displeasure, but accepted all things in good part, and with wisdom, and great patience dissembled the same. WOLSEY. 371 having Mrs. Anne in more estimation for the King's sake than she was with her before, declaring herself to be a very perfect Grisell.* The King waxed so far enamoured \vith this gentle- woman that he knew not how much he might advance her. This perceiving the great lords of the council, who bearing a secret grudge against the Cardinal for that they could not rule for him as they would, because he bare all the stroke with the King, and ruled as well the great lords as all other mean subjects, they took an occasion to invent a mean to bring him out of the King's estima- tion, and themselves into more authority. After long and secret consultation how to bring this malice towards the Cardinal to effect, they knew well that it was very difficult for them to do it directly of themselves. Where- fore they perceiving the great affection and love that the King bare to Anne Bulleine, supposing that she would be a fit instrument to bring their long desired intents to pass, consulted often \\ith her in this matter. And she having both a very good wit, and also an inward grudge and displeasure to my lord Caidinal, was always agreeable to their requests. Wherefore there was no more to do but to imagine any occasion to work their malice by some presented circumstance. Then were there daily invented among them divers imaginations and subtle devices how the matter should be brought about. The enterprise thereof was so dangerous that, though they would fain have attempted the matter with the King, yet they durst not ; for they knew the great zeal that he bore to the Cardinal, and also they feared the wonderful wit of the latter. For this they knew very well, that if the matter that they should propose against him were not grounded upon a just and urgent cause, the King's favour was such towards him, and his wit such withal, that he would with policy vanquish all their purpose and travail, and then lie in wait to work their utter destruction. They were compelled, all things con- sidered, to forbear the enterprise until they might espy u more convenient time and occasion. And yet the Cardinal espying the great zeal that the King had conceived in this gentlewoman, ordered him- self to please as well the King as her, dissembling the * [Perfect Grisell.^ See Chaucer's Clerk of O.venford's Tale. Eb2 372 WOLSEY. matter that lay hid in his breast, and prepared great banquets and high feasts to entertain the King and her at his own house. Then began a grudge to break out between the French King and the Duke of Bourbon, insomuch as the Duke being a vassal to the house of France, was compelled tor the safeguard of his life to flee, and forsake the country, expecting the King's malice and indignation. The Cardinal, having intelligence of the case, compassed in his head that if the King [of England] could obtain the Duke of Bourbon to be his general in the wars against the French King, (with whom the King of England had an occasion of war), and considering further that the Duke of Bourbon was fled to the Emperor, to invite him to like purpose ; wherefore he having this imagination in his head thousiht it aiood to move the King in the matter. And after the King was once advertised hereof, and conceived the Cardinal's invention, he dreamed more and more of it, until at last it came to a consultation amongst the council, so that it was concluded that an embassy should be sent to the Emperor about this matter ; with whom it was concluded that the King and the Emperor should join in those wars against the French King, and that the Duke of Bourbon should be our sovereign lord's champion and general in the field, who had a great number of good soldiers, over and besides the Emperor's army, which was not small ; and that the King should pay unto the Duke monthly wages, both for himself and his retinue. Insomuch that Sir John Russel, (afterwards Earl of Bedford), lay continually beyond the seas, in a secret place, both to receive money of the King, and to pay the same monthly to the Duke. So that the Duke began the wars with the French King in his own territory and dukedom, which the King had confided in his own hands ; it being not perfectly known to the Duke's enemies, that he had any aid of our sovereign lord. And thus he wrought the French King much dis- pleasure and trouble, insomuch that the French King was constrained to prepare a puissant army, and in his own person to resist the Duke's power. And with force the King drave him to take Pavia, a strong town in Italy, with his host, for their security; whereas the King en- camped him wonderously strong intending to enclose the Duke within this town, that he should not issue forth. WOLSEY. 373 Now let us leave the King in his camp before Pavia, and return to the lord Cardinal, who seemed to be more French than Imperial. But how it came to pass, I cannot declare unto you. The French King lying in his camp, sent secretly into England a privy person, a very witty man, to treat of a peace between him and our sovereign lord. This person was named John Jokin, who was kept as secretly as might be, no man having intelligence of his repair; for he was no Frenchman born, but an Italian, a man of no great estimation in France, or known to be much in his master's favour, but to be a merchant-man, and for his subtle wit elected to such embassy as the French King had given Jiun. This Jokin v/as secretly conveyed to Richmond, and there remained 'till the Cardinal resorted thither to him, where, after Easter term, he kept his feast of Whitsuntide. In which season my lord Cardinal caused divers times this Jokin to dine with him, who seemed to be both wittv, and of good behaviour. Thus continued this Jokin in Engl?md long after, until at last, he brought to pass the matter ke had in commission. After this, there was sent out immediately an order to Sir John Russell, that he should retain that month's wages still in his hands, (until the King's pleasure was known to him), which should have been paid to the Duke of Bourbon, being then with his re- tinue encamped within the town of Pavia ; for want Vv'her-eof at this day, the Duke and his men were sore dismayed when they saw there was not money brought as it was wont to be. And being in so dangerous a case, and where victuals began to be scant, and very dear, they imagined many ways what should be the best. Some said this, and some that ; so that they mistrusted nothing less than the very cause thereof. Insomuch as at the last, what for want of victuals and other necessaries, which they could not get within the town, the soldiers and captains began to grudge and mutter ; and at the last, for lack of victuals, were like all to perish. The soldieis being in this extremity came before the captain the Duke of Bourbon : — [Here follows their speech, and the reply of the Duke, who intimated his intention of sallying out by night and attacking the enemy's camp. This was successfully accomplished : the French King was takea prisoner ; and in searching the coffers of the latter iu liis tent,] the Duke found the league, under the great 374 WOLSEY. seal of England, newly made between the King of England and the French King : which once perceived by liim, he began to smell the impediment of his money, which shoidd have come to him Irom the King. Having upon the due search of the matter further intelligence, that all the matter was devised by the Cardinal of England, the Duke conceived such an indignation here- upon against the Cardinal, that he went incontinent into Rome, and there intended to sack the town, and to have taken the Pope : where, at the first assault of the walls, the Duke was the first man that was there slain. Yet, notwithstanding, his captains continued their assault, and at the last the town was taken, and the Pope fled to the castle of Angell, where he continued long in calamity. I have written this history more at large, because it was thought the Cardinal was the chiefest occasion of all this mischief. Upon the taking of the French King, many consultations and divers opinions were then devised among the council. Some held opinion that if the King [of England] would invade France, he might easily conquer it, insomuch as the King of F^rance with the most part of the nobility were in captivity. Some said again that the King our master ought to have had the Frencii King prisoner, for as much as he was taken by the King's champion and general captain, the Duke of Bourbon, and not by the Flmperor. So that the same moved the King to take an occasion of war against the Emperor, because he kept the French King out of his possession, with divers other imaginations and devices, even as their fancies served them, which were too long here to be rehearsed. Thus were they in long consultation, wherein every man in the court had talked as his fancy served him ; until at the last it was devised, by means of divers ambassadors sent from F'rance unto the King [of England] to take order Mith the Emperor for the French King's deliver- ance, as his high wisdom could think best, wherein my lord Cardinal bare a great stroke, so that after long deli- beration and advice in this matter, it was thought good by my lord Cardinal, that the Emperor should deliver the French King out of his ward upon sufticient pledges. Then was it, upon his advice, thought meet that the King's two sons, that is to say, the Dauphin and the Duke of Orleans, should be delivered in hostage for the WOLSEY. 375 King tlieir father, which was in conclusion brought to pass. The Cardinal, lamenting the French King's calamity, and the Pope's great adversity, who yet remained in the castle Angell, travailed all that he could* with the King and his council, to take some order for the quietness of them both. At last, as divers of the great estates and lords of the counsel, with my lady Anne lay in wait to espy a convenient time and occasion to take the Cardinal in a brake, they thought it now a necessary time to cause him to take upon him the King's commission to travail beyond the seas in this matter, and by his high vvit to compass a perfect peace among these great princes and potentates ; and encouraging him thereunto, alleged, that it was more meet for his high wit, discretion, and authority, to bring so weighty a matter to pass, than any other man within this realm. Their intent was none other than to get him from the King out of the realm ; then might they sufficiently adventure, by the help of their chief mistress, to deprave him unto the King's highness, and so in his absence to bring him into displeasure with the King, or at the least to be of less estimation. This matter was so handled, that the Cardinal was commanded to prepare himself for this journey, which he took upon him ; but whether it were with his good M'ill or not, 1 am not able to tell you. This I know, that he made but a short abode, after the resolution thereof, and caused all things to be prepared onward toward his journey. And every one of his servants was appointed to attend upon him in the same. When all things were concluded, and for this noble ambassage provided, then was there no more to do but to advance in the name of God. My lord had with him such of the lords and bishops and other worthy persons as were not of the counsel or conspiracy. Then n^arched he forward from his own house at West- * Tliese intrigues, in which the Cardinal bore so large a part did not redound to the glory of his country. Our merry neighbours even then had begun to make our diplomatic inferiority the subject of their ridicule. William Tiudall, in his Practice of Popish Prelates, referring to these events, tells us, " the Frenchmen of late days made a play or a disguising at Paris, in which the Emperor danced vv'ith the Pope and the French King, and wearied them, the King of England sitting on a high bencli, and looking on. And when it was asked why he danced not, it was ajiswereds that he sat tlierc only to pay th.e minstrels their wages. 376 WOLSEY. minster through all London, over London Bridge, having before hini a great number of gentlemen, three in a rank with velvet coats, and the most part of them with great chains of gold about their necks. And all his yeomen followed him, with noblemen's and gentlemen's servants, all in orange-tawny coats, with the Cardinal's hat, and a T. and C. for Thomas Cardinal, embroidered upon all the coats, as well of his own servants, as of all the rest of his gentlemen's; and his sumpter mules, which were €0 oi more in number. And when all his carriages and carts and other of his train had passed before, he rode like a Cardinal very sumptuously with the rest of his train, on his own mule, with his spare mule and spare horse, trapped in crimson velvet, upon velvet, and gilt stirrups, following him. And before him he had his two great crosses of silver, his two great pillars of silver, the King's broad seal of England, and his Cardinal's hat, and a gen- tleman carrying his cloak-bag, which was made of fine scarlet, altogether embroidered very richly with gold, having in it a cloak. Thus passed he forth through London ; and every day on his journey he was thus fur- nished, having his harbingers in every place, which pre- pared lodging for him and his train. [The Cardinal on his return to England from France] caused to be assembled in the star-chamber all the noble- men, judges, and justices of the peace of every shire throughout England that were in Westminster-Hall at that present, and there made to them a long oration, declaring to them the cause of the ambassage into France, and his proceeding there; amongst which he said, "he had concluded such an amity and friendship as never was heard of in this realm before, as well between the King our sovereign lord and the French Kmg, with a perpetual peace, which shall be confirmed in writing eternally, sealed with the broad seals of both the realms graven in fine gold ; affirming further, that the King shall receive yearly his tribute by that name out of the Duchy of Normandy, with all the costs which he hath sustained in the wars. And also, whereas there was restraint made in France of the French Queen's dowry, whom the Duke of Suffolk had married, for divers years during the wars, it was fuliy concluded that she should not only receive the same again, according to her just right, but also the arrears which were unpaid during the restraint. All which things WOLSEY. 377 shall be perfected shortly at the resort of the ambassadors out of France. In which shall be such a great number of noblemen and gentlemen to conclude the same, as hath not been seen heretofore repair thither out of one realm. This peace thus concluded, there shall be such an amity between the gentlemen of each realm, and intercourse of merchandise, that it shall seem to all men, as if both territories were but one monarchy. Gentlemen may travel from one country to another for their recrea- tion and pastime; then merchants, bemg in either country arrived, shall be assured to travel about their affairs in peace and tranquillity : so that this realm shall joy and prosper for ever. Therefore it shall be well done of all true Englishmen to rejoice, and to set forth the same, at the resort of this great ambassage, both in gesture and entertainment, that it may be an occasion unto them, both to accept the same in good part, and also to use you with the semblable, and make of the same a noble report in their countries. JSow, my masters, I beseech you, and require you on the King's behalf, that you shew yourselves herein as loving and obedient subjects, wherein the King will much rejoice at your towardness." And here he ended his oration, and brake up the court, and so every man departed his several way. This great long looked for ambassage was now come over with a great retinue, which were in number 80 persons or above of die most noblest and worthiest gen- tlemen in all France, who were right honourably received from place to place after their arrival, and so conveyed through London Oct, 20, \527, to the Bishop's palace there in Paul's churchyard, where they were lodged, or thereabouts, for the time of their abode. To whom divers noblemen resorted, and gave them divers goodly presents ; and in especial the mayor and city of London, as wine, sugar, wax, capons, wild fowl, beasts, muttons, and other necessary things in great abundance, for the expenses of their house. Then resorted they on the Sunday unto the court being at Greenwich, and were there received by the King's majesty, by whom they were highly entertained. They had a commission to establish the Kins's highness in the order of France; for whom they brought, for that intent, a collar of line gold, with the Michael hanging thereat, and robes to the said order appurtenant, which were very comely, of blue velvet, 378 WOLSEY. and richly embroidered : wherein I saw the King pas*i into his closet, and after in the same apparel at mass beneath in his chapel. And to gratify the French King for his great honour with the semblable, he sent in- continent a nobleman of the order here in England with Garter the Herald into France unto the French King, to establish him in the Order of the Garter, with a semblable collar, with a garter and robes according to the same ; the ambassadors remaining here until their return. All things being then concluded concerning the per- petual peace, it was determined that there should be solemn mass sung in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul's by the Cardinal, the King being present at the same in his traverse. To the performance of their determination and to the preparation thereof, there was made a gallery from the west door of St. Paul's Church, through the body of the same, up to the choir door, railed on every side, upon which rails stood sweet burning perfumes. Then the King and my lord Cardinal, with their whole train . of noblemen and gentlemen, went upon the said gallery into the choir, and so to the high altar unto the traverse, my lord Cardinal preparing himself to sing the mass, associated with 24 Bishops and Abbots, who attended and served him, in such ceremonies as to him were then due, by reason of his legatine prerogative. And after the last ^agnus, the King rose out of his traverse and kneeled upon a carpet and cushions before the high altar j and the like did the Grand Master of France : the chief ambassador that represented the French King, between whom my lord Cardinal divided the blessed sacrament, as a perfect oath, and bond of security of the said covenant of perpetual peace. That done, the King- resorted asrain to his traverse, and the Grand Master to his. This mass being ended, which was solemnly sung both with the choir of the same church, and with the * The boolc of ceremonies (compiled under the influence of the Bishops Gardiner and Tonstallj about the year 1540, describing the different parts of the Canon of the Mass, observes : "Then saith the Priest l/irice, ^gnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi, &c. advertising us of three effects of Christ's passion ; whereof the first is, deliverance from the misery of sin ; the second is, from pain of everlasting damnation : whereof he saith twice Miserere nobis, that is to say. Have mercy on us ; and the third is, giving everlasting peace, consisting in the glorious fruition of God," Strype's £ccksiast. Memorials, vol. i. p. 289. WOLSEY. ^ 379 King's chapel, my lord Cardinal read the instrument of peace openly before the King and all other both French and English, and there in the sight of all the people the King put his hand to the seal of gold, and subscribed the same with his own hand, and delivered the same to the Grand Master as his deed, who did the like; and that done they departed. And the King rode home with my lord Cardinal to Westminster, and there dined with the Frenchmen, pass- ing all the day after in consultation about weighty matters as to the conclusion of the articles of perpetual peace. The King then departed by water to Greenwich. The long hid and secret love that was between the King and Mrs. Bulleine broke out now, and the matter was disclosed by him to the Cardmal, whose persuasion on his knees long before to the King to the contrary would not serve ; the King was so affectioned that inclina- tion bare place, and discretion was banished for the time. My lord being provoked to declare his opinion in the advancement of his desired purpose, thought it not meet to wade too fa alone, or to give his hasty judgment or advice in so weighty a matter, but desired of the Kmg licence to ask counsel of men of learning, both in the divine and civil laws. That obtained, he, by his legantine authority, sent his commission out for all the Bisliops of this realm, that were learned in either of the said laws, or held in high estimation for their prudent counsel and judgment in princely affairs of long experience. Then assembled these noble Prelates at Westminster before my lord Cardinal, as well ancient, famous, and notable clerks of both Universities of Oxford and Cam- bridge, as also of divers Cathedral Colleges of this realm, reckoned learned in the determination of doubtful matters. Then was the King's case so debated from day to day, tliat it was to the learned a goodly hearing, but in the conclusion as it seemed to me, and others, the ancient fathers of both the laws, that they departed with a judg- ment contrary to the general expectation. I heard then the opinion of some of the most famous persons among that sort, that die King's case was too obscuie for any learned man to discuss, (the points therein were so doabt- ful) so as to have any true understanding of it. And therefore they departed without any resolution or judg- ment. Then in this assembly of Bishops it was thought 380 WOLSEY. most expedient, that the King should first send out his commissioners into all the Universities of Christendom, as well here in England, as into foreign regions, to have among them his grace's case argued substantially, and to bring with theni thence the very definition of their opinions in the same, under the seals of every University. That for this time was their determination, and so allowed, that divers commissioners were immediately appointed to this matter, who were divided, some to Oxford, some to Cambridge, some to Lovaine, some to Paris, some to Orleans, some to Bononye, and some to Padua, and so forth. Although these commissioners had the travail, yet were the costs and charges the King's : which were no less than great and notable sums of money. For as I heard reported (and as it seemed in deed) besides the charges of the embassy, the famous and most notable persons, and in especial such as had any rule, or had the custody of their University seals, were choked by the commissioners with such notable sums of money, that they were the more glad to agree to their requests, and to grant to all that they desired ; by means whereof all the commissioners returned home with their purpose finished according to their commission, under the particular seal of every several University, whereat there was no small joy conceived of the principal persons : insomuch as the conuTiissioners were not only ever after in great estimation, but also most liberally advanced and rewarded far beyond their deserts. Notwithstanding they prospered, and the matter went still forward, having now (as they thought) a sure staff to stand by. These proceedings declared to my lord Cardinal, he sent again for the Bishops, to whom he declared the effect and travail of these commissioners, and for affirmance thereof, shewed them the instruments of every University* under the several seals. Then this matter brought to pass, they went once again to consultation, how it should be ordered for the purpose. It was then thought gqod and concluded, that the King should send unto the Pope, declaring the opinions of tliose Universities, which were manifestly authorized by their common seals ; to the * See Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, vol, HI. p. 401. Appendix. Harmei's Specimen of Errors, p. 7. Fiddes's Life of fVolsey, p. 420. Poll Epistoia, vol. I. p. 238. A.D. 1744. WOLSEY. 381 which it was thought that the consent of these Prelates of this realm should be necessary to be sent also thither, altogether comprised in an instrument, sealed with all their seals annexed to the instrument, which was not long in doing; nor was long after, but the ambassadors were assigned to travail in this matter, and to take upon them this journey accordingly, having furthermore ceifcain in- structions, among which, one was this : that if the Pope would not hereupon agree to give judgment definitive in the King's case, then to require another commission from his holinesss to be granted under hade to establish a court to be kept in England for that purpose, only directed to my lord Cardinal and Legate of England, and to the Cardinal Campaigne [Campegio] (who was then, although he were a stranger. Bishop of Bath,* the which the King gave him at a certain time, being an ambassador from the Pope,) to determine and justly to judge according to their conscience and discretions. To the which after long suit made, and the good will of the said Cardinal by fair promises obtained to travel into England, the Pope granted their suit. This done, they returned to the King, relating to him, that now his grace's pleasure and purpose should be brought substantially to pass, being never more likely, considering the state of both the judges. Long was the expectation on all sides for the coming of this legate from Rome, with his commission. After very long desire this legate arrived in England, and being sore vexed with the disease of the gout, was constrained by force thereof to make a long journey 'or'ever he came to London; who would have been most solemnly received at Blackheath, and so with triumph conveyed to London, but his desire was such, that he would not so be enter- tained with pomp and vain glory ; and therefore suddenly came to his house without Temple-Bar, called then Bath- place, where he was lodged, which was furnished with all manner of stutlf and implements of my lord's provision. So tiien after some deliberation in the ordering of the King's matters, and his commission and the articles of his embassage seen, read, and digested, it was determined * I very much doubt Campegio, as he is usually called, or Campaigne as Cavendish calls him, having ever been Bishop of Bath. He was Bishop of Salisbury. See a memoir of him iu Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of that See, part I. p. 283.— Edit. 382 WOLSEY. that the King and the Queen, his just wife, should hr lodged at Bridewell, And then in the Black-Fiiars, a certain place was there appointed most convenient for the King and Queen's repair to the court, there to be kept for the disputation and determination of the case, whereat these two legates sat judges ; before whom the King and Queen were summoned to appear, which w'as a strange sight, and the newest device that ever was read or heard of before, in any region, story, or chronicle, a King and a Queen to be constrained by process compellatory to appear in any court as common persons, to abide the judgments and decrees of their own subjects. There was a court erected in Black- Friars in London, whereat sat these two Cardinals for judges. Now I will set you out the manner and order of the said court. First, there was a court planted with tables and benches, in manner of a consistory, one seat raised higher (for the judges to sit in) than the other were. Then as it were in the midst of the said judges, aloft above them three degrees high, was a cloth of state hanged, with a chair royal under the same, wherein sat the King ; and beside him, some distance from him, sat the Queen ; and under the judges feet sat the scribes, and other necessary officers, for the execution of the process, and other things apper- taining to such a court. The chief scribe was Dr. Stevens, [Stephen Gardiner] after Bishop of Winchester ;* and the apparitor, who was called Doctor of the coiut, was one Cooke, most commonly called Cooke of Winchester. Then before the King and judges, within the court, sat the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Warham, and all the other Bishops. Then stood at both ends within, the counsellors learned in the spiritual laws, as well the King's as the * See his Life in a subsequent part of this work. Bishop Gardiner was next in succession in the See of Winchester to Wolsey. Edit. — He was at this time in great estimation witli Wolsey. In letters and 'other documents of this period he is often called Dr. Stevens. Grani^t-r in vol. iii. of Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, p. 335, Appendix, inti- mates that ihis was a colloquial vulgarism ; " as Stephen Gardener wa.s vulgarly Mr. Stevyns, in Wolscy's Letter." The Bishop himself, in his declaration of his Articles again.?t George Joye, A.D. 1546, fol. 3, 6. of the 4to. edition, thus spealcs of it : "a book, wherein lie wrote, how Dr. Stevens (by uiJtkh name 1 was then called) had deceyved hym." And Cavendish, as will be seen in a subsequent page of this reprint, adverts to this appellation in very similar terms. " To this ambassagu was appointed Dr. Stephen Gardener, then called hy the nome of Dr, Stephens, and Secretary to the King." WOLSEY. S8S Queen's. The doctors of law for the King were Dr. Samp- son, after Bishop of Chichester, and Bell, after Bishop of Worcester, with divers others : and procurators in the same law, on that side, was Dr. Peter, after chief Seae- tary, and Dr. Tregonwell, with divers others. Now on the other side there was a counsel for the Queen standing there ; that is to say. Dr. Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, and Dr. Standishe, Bishop of St. Asaph, two notable divines, and in especial the Bishop of Ro- chester, a very godly man ; for whose death many noble clerks and good men lamented, who lost his head for this cause, 'e're it was ended on Tower-Hill. There was also another ancient Doctor called Ridley, a very small person of stature, but a great and an excellent clerk in divinity. Thus was the court ordered and furnished. The judges commanded the crier to proclaim silence, whilst their commission was read both to the court and to the people assembled. That done, then the scribes com- manded the crier to call the King by the name of " King Henry of England, come into the court," and with that the King answered and said, " Here." Then called he the Queen, " Katherine Queen of England, come into the court," who made no answer thereto, but rose incon- tinent out of her chair wherein she sat^ and because she could not come to the King directly, for the distance severed between them, she took pains to go about the court, and came to the King, kneeling down at his feet in the sight of all the court and people, and said in eftect these words, &:c. [Here follows her speech, but as it belongs to history rather than biography, it is here omitted.] This strange case went forward from court to court, until it came to the judgment, so that everv man expected it would be given the next court day. At which day the King came thither, and sat down in a chair within a door in the end of the gallery which opened directly against the judgment seat, to hear the judgment given ; at which time all their proceedings were openly read in latin. That done, the King's counsel at the bar called for judg- ment. With that quoth Cardinal Campaigne, ** 1 will not give judgment till 1 have made relation to the Pope ol all our proceedings, whose counsel and commandment m this case I will observe. The matter is too hio;h for us to give any hasty judgment, considering the highness of 384 WOLSEY. the persons, and the doubtful occasions alleged, and also whose commissioners we be, under whose authority we sit, &c. Wherefore, I will adjourn this court, for this time, according to the order of the court of Rome, whence our jurisdiction is derived, &c. This matter continued thus a long season, and my lord Cardinal was in displeasure with the King, for that the matter in his suit took no better success to his pur- pose : notwithstanding, my lord excused himself by his commission, which gave him no authority to proceed to judgment without knowledge of the Pope, who reserved the same to himself. At last they were advertised by their post, that the Pope would take deliberation in the matter, until his courts opened, which should not be before Bartholomew- tide next. The King considering the same too long before it should be determined, thought it good to send an ambassador to the Pope, to persuade witii him to shew such honourable favour to his majesty, that the matter might sooner be ended than it was like to be, or else at the next court to rule the matter over, according to his request. To this embassy was appointed Dr. Stephen Gardiner, then called Dr. Stephens, secretary to the King, after- wards Bishop of Winchester. This Dr. Stephens went thither, and there tarried till the latter end of summer, as ye shall hear hereafter. Then the King commanded the Queen to be removed out of the court, and sent to another place ; and his highness rode in progress with Mrs. Anne BuUeine in his company all that season. It was so that the Cardinal Campaigne made suit to be discharged, that he might return to Rome. Then it chanced that Mr. Secretary was returned home thence ; whereupon it was concluded that Cardinal Campaigne should come to the King at Grafton, Norts., and be conducted by my lord Cardinal. And so they took their journey from the moor thitherward, and were lodged the lirst night at a town in Bedfordshire, called Leighton- Bussard, in the parsonage there, being Dr. Chamber's benefice, the King's physician. And thence they rode the next day, which was Sunday, to Grafton ; before whose coming, there rose divers opinions in the court, that the King would not speak with my lord Cardinal ; whereupon were laid many great wager^^. WOLSEY. SS3 These two Prelates being come to the gates of the court, alighted from their horses, supposing they should have been received by the head officers of the household ; howbeit it fell out nothing so. Nevertheless, for as much as Caidinal Campaigne was but a stranger, the said officers met him, with their white staves in their hands, in the base court, and so conveyed him to his lodging prepared for him only. And after my lord had brought him to his lodging, he departed thinking to have gone likewise directly to his chamber, as he was wont to do. Then it was told him, that he had no chamber nor lodging appointed him in the court. Bemg astonished with this news. Sir Henry N orris, then groom of the stole to the King, came unto him, desiring his grace to take his chamber for the time, until another might be provided for him. *' For Sir, 1 assure you," quoth he, " here is very little room in this house for the King, therefore I beseecii your grace to accept mine for the season." And therewith my lord, thanking him for his gentleness, went straight to Mr. Noiris's chamber, where he shifted his riding apparel ; and in the mean while, bemg thus in his chamber, divers of the noblemen and gentlemen, being his loving friends, came to welcome him to the court, by whom my lord was advertised of all things touching the King's favour or displeasure towards him ; which did him no small pleasure ; for being astonished of the cause of the King's displeasure, he was the more ready to make his excuse against the same. Then was my lord advertised that he should prepare himself to go into the chamber of presence, there to attend the King's coming, who was disposed there to talk with him. The other Cardinal came into my lord's chamber, and both together went into the said chamber of presence, where the lords of the council stood all in row in order along the chamber. My lord Cardinal putting off his cap, spake to every of them most gently, and so did they no less to him : at which time the chamber was furnished with noblemen and gentlemen, and others, that expected the meeting, countenance, and entertain- ment of the King towards my lord Cardinal. Then innnediately after the King came into the chamber of presence ; and standing under the cloth of state, my lord Cardinal took Cardinal Campaigne by the hand, and kneeled down before the King, but what he cc 386 WOLSEY. said unto him I know not : nevertheless the King, as amiably as ever he did before, stooped down, and with both his hands took him up, and after took him aside by the hand, and led him to the window, where he talked with him, Then, to behold the countenance of the noblemen and others that had made their wagers, it would have made you smile ; and especially of those that laid their money, that the King would not speak with him. Thus were they deceived. The King was in earnest and long commu- nication with him, in so much that I might hear the King say, " How can that be ; is not this your own hana V* and pulled a letter or writing out of his bosom, and shewed the same to my lord : and as I perceived my lord answered the same, that the King had no more to say, but said to him, " My lord go to dinner, and call my lords here to keep you company ; and after dinner I will come to you again ; and then we will commune further with you ;" and so departed, and dined himself that day, with Mrs. Anne Bulleine in her chamber. Then was there set up in the chamber of presence a table for my lord, and other lords of the counsel, where they dined together, sitting at dinner and communing of divers matters. " The King should do well," quoth my lord Cardinal, " to send his Bishops and Chaplains home to their cures and benefices." " Yea, Mary," quoth my Lord of Norfolk, " and so it were meet for you to do also." " 1 should be well content therewith," quoth my Lord, " if it were the King's pleasure to licence me with his grace's favour, to go to my benefice at Win- chester." " Nay," quoth my Lord of Norfolk, ** to your benefice at York, whereat is your greatest honour and charge." " Even as it shall please the King," quoth my lord Cardinal, and so fell into other matters. For the lords were loath he should be so near the King as to continue at Winchester. Immediately after dinner they fell to counsel until the waiters had dined. And as I heard it reported by them that waited on the King at dinner, Mrs. Anne Bulleine was much offended, as far as she durst, that the King so gently entertained the Cardinal, saying, as she sat with the King at dinner, in communication of my lord, " Sir," quoth she, " is it not a marvellous thing to see what debt and danger he hath brought you in with all your subjects?" '* How so WOLSEY. 387 sv^'eetheart?" quoth the King. "Forsooth," quoth she, " there is not a man within all your realm Morth £5. :" (meaning a loan which the King had of his subjects.) *' Well," quoth the King, "as for that, there was m him no blame; for I know that matter better than you, or any other." *' Nay, Sir," quoth she, "besides that what things hath he wrought within this realm to your great slander ? There is never a nobleman but if he had done half so much as he hath done, he were well worthy to lose his head. Yea, if my lord of Norfolk, my lord of Suffolk, my lord my father, or any other nobleman within your realm, had done much less than he hath done, they should have lost their heads 'ere this." " Then I perceive," quoth the King, "you are not the Cardinal's friend?" " Why, Sir," saith she, " I have no cause nor any that loveth you ; no more has your grace if you consider well his doings." .By that time the waiters took up the table, and so ended their communication. Now ye may perceive how the old malice began to kindle, and to be set on fire, which was as much provoked by his ancient enemies. After Cardinal Campaigne was departed, Michaelmas term drew on, against which time my lord Cardinal re- sorted unto his house at Westminster;* and when the term began he went into the hall in such like sort and gesture as he accustomed most commonly to do, and sat in the chancery, being than chancellor. After tohich day he never sat more! The next day he tarried at home, expecting the coming of the Dukes of Suftolk and Nor- folk, who came not that day; but the next day they came thither unto him, and declared the King's pleasure, which was that he should surrender and deliver up the great seal into their hands, and depart unto Esher ; which was, an house situate nigh Hampton court, be- longing to the Bishopric of Winchester. The Cardinal demanded of them their commission that gave them such authority so to do; they answered him that they were sufficient commissioners, and had authority to do no less by the King's mouth. Notwithstanding he would in no wise agree to their saying in that behalf without further [This house was called York-place, and had been for some centuries the residence of the Archbishops ot York. It thenceforth became a royal residence under the name of Whitehall.— Edit.J C C 2 oSS VVOLSEY. knowledge of their authority, saying, that as for the great seal it was delivered hirn by the King's person to enjoy the ministration thereof, with the post of chancellor, for the term of his life, iivhereof for his surety he had the King's letters patent to shew. Which matter was greatly debated between him and the Dukes, with maily great and heinous words, all which he took in patience, inso- mucl: that the Dukes were fain to depart again without their purpose at that time, and rode to Windsor to the King from whence they came. And what report they made I am uncertain ; howbeit the next day they returned from Windsor from the King, bringing with them the King's letters. Then my lord delivered unto them the great seal, and was content to obey the King's command, and to depart, simply taking with him nothing but only certain provision for his house; saying, that the King intended to come thither within two or three days. And after long talk between him and the Dukes they departed with the great seal of England unto Windsor, and brought the same unto the King. Then went my lord Cardinal, and called his officers before him, and took account of them for all such stuff and things whereof they had charge. Then he prepared to depart by water. And before his going. Sir William Gascoigne his treasurer, came unto him, to whom he gave among other the charge of the delivery of his goods to the King ,* Sir William said to the Cardinal, then being his lord and master, ** Sir, I am sorry for your grace, for ye shall go straightway to the Tower, as I heard say." " Is this the good counsel and comfort," quoth my lord Cardinal unto him, *' that you can give your master in adversity ? It has always been yowr natural inclination to be very light of credit, and much more light of reporting lies. 1 would you should know, Sir William, and all these reporters that it is untrue, for I never deserved to come there; although it hath pleased the King to take my house ready furnished for his pleasure at this time. I would all the world knew that I have nothing, but it is his of right, for by him, and of him I have received all that I have ; therefore it is of convenience and reason that I render unto his majesty the same again with all my heart. Therefore go your ways, and attend well to your charge." And there withal WOLSEY. 389 he made him ready to ride ; and then with his train of gentlemen and yeomen, which was no small number, he took his barge at his privy stairs, and so went by water to Putney. At tlie taking whereof there were on the Thames, boats filled with people of London, expecting the Cardinal's departing by water, supposing that he should have gone to the Tower, whereat they joyed very much. When he was with all his train arrived at Putney, being iipon the land, he took his mule, and every man to their horses. And riding not past a pair of butt lengths he espied a gentlemen come riding in post down the hill in the town of Putney, and demanding of his gentlemen about him who he was that came riding down so fast, " Forsooth Sir," quoth they, " it is Mr. Norris as it seemeth to us." And by and by he came to my lord saluting him, and said, " Sir, the King's majesty com- mendeth him unto you, and commanded me to shew you that you be as much in his favour as ever .you were, and so shall be. Therefore he would that you should be of good cheer, and take no thought for ye shall not lack. And although he hath done thus unkindly towards you^ it is more for the satisfying of some than for any indigna- tion : and yet you know well he is able to recompence you again, and to restore you to twice so much ; and thus he bade me that I sliould shew you, and willed me to bid you to take all this matter in patience. And, Sir, for my part I trust to see you in better estate than ever you were." But when he had heard Mr. Norris report the good and comfortable words of the King, he quickly lighted off his mule, all alone, as tho' he had been the youngest amongst us, and innnediately kneeled down in the dirt upon both his knees, holding up his hands for joy of the King's most comfortable message. Mr, Norris alighted also espying him so soon on his knees, and kneeled by him, and took him in his arms, and asked how he did, calling upon him to credit his message. *' Mr. Norris," quoth he, " when I consider the joyful news you have brought to me I could do no less than greatly jejoice. Your words pierced my heart, that the sudden joy surmounted my memory, having no regard or respect to the place, but I thought it my duty in the same place where I received this comfort, to land and praise God upon my knees, and most humbly to render to my sovreign lord my thanks for the same." .'390 WOLSEY. And as he was thus talking upon his knees to Mr. Nonis, he would have pulled olf a velvet night cap which he wore under his black hat, and scarlet cap, but he could not undo the knot under his chin ; wherefore with violence he rent the laces of his cap, and pulled his said cap from his head, and kneeled bare headed. And this done he rose up and mounted his nude, and so rode fortli up the high way in the town talking with Mr. Norris. And when he came unto Putney Heath, where Mr. Norris should depart from him, Mr Norris gave him a ring of gold with a stone, and said unto him that the King sent him the same for a token of good will, " which ring," quoth he, " the King saith you know very well." It was the privy token between the King and him when the King would have any especial thing sped at his hands.* Then said he to Mr. Morris, *' If 1 were lord of a realm the one half were too small a reward to give you for your pains, and good news. But, good Mr. Norris, consider with me that I have nothing left me but my clothes upon my back. Therefore 1 shall desire you to take this small reward at my hands ;" which was a little chain of gold made like a bottle chain, with a cjoss of gold, wherein was a piece of the Holy Cross, which he continually wore about his neck next his body; and said futhermore, *' Master Norris, 1 assure you when 1 was in prosperity, although it seem but small in value, yet 1 would not gladly have departed with the same for o£ 1,000. Therefore 1 shall require you to take it in good worth, and to wear it about your neck con- tinually for my sake, and to remember me to the King when ye shall see opportunity, unto whose highness 1 shall most instantly require you to have me most humbly commended ; for whose charitable disposition to me I can but pray for the preservation of his royal estate. * [The design of this ciuel mockery is not to be easily conjectured. It is probable that it was suggested by some of the envious courtiers to Ann Boleyn, and by her infused into the King's mind as a trick to lull the Cardinal with hopes of restoration to the roj al favor, and thus to pievent his pieparing his defence in the prosecution instituted against him. Had the Cardinal not been thus inspired with fallacious hopes, he conld have readily defended himself by the production of the King's letteis patent aut/torizing him to accept the Pope's bull. — The pretext alleged for pulling down the Caidinal was, his having violated the statiite 16 hicliard 11., by which he exposed himself to the penalties of a premunire by procuring a bull appointing him Legate. — Edit.J WOLSEY. 391 I am his obedient subject, his poor chaplain, and bead- man, and so will be during my life ; accounting myself nothing, nor to have any thing but only of him and by him; whom I have justly and truly served to the best ot my gross wit." And with that he took Master Norris by the hand bare headed, and so departed. And when he was gone but a small distance he returned again, and caused Mr. Norris to be called to him. When Mr. Norris was returned he said unto him, *' I am sorry that 1 have no token to send unto the King. But if you will at my request present the King with this poor fool, I trust he will accept him, for he is for a nobleman's pleasure, forsooth, worth ^1,000." So Mr. Norris took the fool ; with whom my lord was fain to send six of his tallest yeomen to help him to convey the fool to the court ; for the poor fool took on like a tyrant rather than he would have departed from my lord. Notwithstanding they conveyed him away, and so brought him to the court, where the King received him very gladly. x\fter departure of Master Norris with his token to the King my lord rode straight to Esher, where my lord and his family continued the space of three or four weeks tvithout either beds, sheets, table clothes, or dishes to eat their meat in, or tvhereioith to buy any. Howbeit there was good provision of all kinds of victuals, and of drink, as beer and wine, \^ hereof there was plenty. My lord was compelled of necessity to borrow of Mr. Arundel and of the Bishop of Carlisle plate and dishes, both to drink in, and to eat his meat in. Thus my lord with his family continued in this strange state until after All-hallow's tide. Upon All-hallow's day after my lord had supped, and all men were gone to bed, about midnight, one of the porters came to my chamber door, and knocked there to wake me. And being once awake, and perceiving who was there, I asked him what he would have at that time of the night? ** Sir," quoth he, ''there be a great number of horsemen at the gate that Mould come m, saying that it is Sir John Russel, and so it appears by his voice ; and what is your pleasure that I should do ?" ** Mary," quoth I, " go down again, and make a great fire in your lodge until 1 come to dry them ;" for it rained all that night most vehemently. Then I arose, and made me ready, and put on my night gown, and came to the 392 WOLSEY. gates, and asked who was there. With that Mr, Russel spake to me, whom 1 knew right well, and caused the gates to be set open, and let them all come in, who were wet to the very skin. I caused Mr. Russel to go into the porter's lodge to the fire to dry him ; and he shewed me that he was come from the King unto my lord in message, with whom he required me to speak. ** Sir," quoth I, " 1 trust your news be good." " Yea, and so 1 promise you on my fidelity ; and to tell him that I have brought him such news as will please him right well." " Well then 1 will go," quoth I, " and wake him, and cause him to rise." J went incontinent to my lord's chamber door, and knocked there, so that my lord spake to me, and asked me what I would have. I told him of the coming of Sir John Russel; and then he called up to him one of his grooms to let me in ; and when I was come to him, 1 told him again of the journey that Sir John Russel had taken that troublesome night. " I pray God all be for the best," quoth he. " Yes, Sir," quoth I, '' he shewed me, and so bade me tell you that he had brought such news as you would greatly rejoice ^t." " Well then," quoth he, *' God be praised ; and welcome be his grace ! Go ye and fetch him to me, and by that time I will be ready to talk with him." Then I returned into the lodge, and brought Mr. Russel thence unto my lord, who had cast about him his night gown And when Mr. Russel was come before him, he most humbly reverenced him upon his knees ; whom my lord stooped unto and took him up, and bade him welcome. ** Sir," quoth he, " the King com- mendetli him unto you," and delivered him a great ring of gold with a turquois for a token; " and willed me to bid you be of good cheer, for he loveth you as well as ever he did, and is sorry for your trouble, and his mind runneth much upon you. Insomuch that before his grace sat down to supper he called me unto him, and desired me to take the pains secretly to visit you, and to comfort you to the best of my power. And, Sir, I have had the sorest journey for so little a way that ever I had to my remembrance." My lord thanked him for his pains and good news, and demanded of him if he had supped ; and he said " JMay." ** Well then," quoth my lord, *' cause the cooks to pro- vide some meat for him, and cause a chamber to be WOLSEY. 3^3 provided for him, that he may take his rest awhile upon a bed." AH which command I fultilled, and in the mean time my lord, and Master Russel were in secret communication ; and in the end, Master Russel went to his chamber, taking his leave of my lord, and said he would tarry but a while for he would be at the court of Greenwich again before day; and would not for anything that it were known that he had been with my lord that night. And so being in his chamber having a small repast, he rested him a while upon a bed, while his servants supped and dried themselves, and that done, mcontineut he rode away again with speed to the court. And after this within a while my lord was restored to plate vessels, and household stuff, of every thing necessary some part, so that he was better furnished than before. The case stood so that the Parliament should begin crastmo animariim, or there abouts ; and [he, Thomas Cromwell] being within London, devised with himself to be one of the burgesses of the Parliament, and chanced to meet with one Sir Thomas Rush, Knt., a special friend of his, whose son was appointed to be a burgess, of whom he obtained his room, and so put his feet into the Parliament house ; so that within two or three days after his departure from my lord he came again to Esher, with a pleasant countenance, and said to me that he had once adventured to put in his feet, where he would be better regarded, or ever the Parliament were hnished. Then talked with my lord, and after his talk he rode again to London, because he would not be absent from the Parliament. There was nothing done against him in the Parliament house, but he sent to my lord to know what answer he might make in his behalf; insomuch that there was nothing alleged against my lord but that he was ready to make answer thereto; insomuch that at the length his honest estimation and earnest behaviour 111 his master's cause grew so in every man's opinion, that he was reputed the most faittiful servant to his master of all other, wherein he was greatly of all men commended. Then was there brought in a bill of articles into the Parliament house to have my lord condemned of treason; against which bill Mr. Cromwell inveightd so discreetly, with such witty persuasions, ana deep reasons, that the same could take no eliect. Then were his enemies con- 394 WOLSEY. strained to indict him in a premunire, and all was to entitle the King to his goods and possessions, which he had obtained and purchased for the maintenance of his Colleges in Oxford and Ipswich, which he was then building in the most sumptuous wise. Wherein when my lord was demanded by the judges sent to him to know his mind, and to take his answer therein, he answered them in this wise, " My lords, judges," quoth he, "the King knoiceth whether I have offended his majesty or not in using my prerogative legantine, for xohich I am indicted. I have the King's licence in my coffers under his hand and broad seal for the exercising and using thereof, in the largest wise ; which now are in the hands of my enemies. Therefore because I will not stand in question with the King* in his own cause, I will here presently confess before you the indictment, and put me wholly into the mercy and grace of the King, trusting that he hath a conscience and a discretion to consider the truth, and my humble submission and obedience : wherein I might right well stand to the trial thereof by justice. But thus much ye may say to his highness, that 1 am wholly under his obedience, and will ; and do submit myself to all things that shall be his princely pleasure, whose will and command I never disobeyed, but was always contented and glad to please him before God, whom I ought most chiefly to have obeyed ; the which now me repents. Notwithstanding J most heartily require you to have me unto his royal majesty commended, for whom 1 do and will during my life pray to God to send him much prosperity, honour, and victory over his enemies." And therewith they took their leave and departed. Shortly after the King sent the Duke of Norfolk unto him in message : but what it was I am not certain ; therefore I omit to speak thereof. But my lord being advertised, that my lord of Norfolk was coming, iind even at hand, he caused all his gentlemen to wait upon him down through the hall into the base court, to receive the Duke at the gates, and commanded all his yeomen to * [One cannot but admire the unshaken loyalty of the Cardinal. Fox Jiiy own part, traduced as Wolsey has been, I see much in his character to admire. Amidst all his sufferings and indignities not a word escaped kiiD to the prejudice of his sovereign.— Edit.] WOLSEY. 595 stand in order still in the hall. And he himself with all his gentlemen went to the gates, where he received my lord of Norfolk bareheaded, who embraced each other ; and so led him by the arm through the hall into his chamber. And when the Duke had passed through to the upper end of the hall, regardnig the number of tall yeomen that stood on each side thereof, he turned again to the yeomen, and said, " Sns, your diligent and faithful service unto your master in this his calamity, hath pur- chased you of all men, noble and ignoble, much honesty; insomuch that the King commanded me to say to you in his name, that for your true and loving service that ye have done to your master, his highness will see you all at any time furnished M'ith services, accoiding to your merits." With that my lord put oft' his cap, and said to my lord of Norfolk, **Sir, these men be all approved men, wherefore it were pity they should want any service ; and being sorry that 1 am not able to do for them as iny heart wisheth, I will therefore require you, my good lord, to be good lord unto them, and extend your charity among them, where and when ye shall see occasion at any time hereafter; and, tl)at ye will prefer their dihgence and faithful service unto the King," ''Doubt you not my lord," quoth my lord of Norfolk, " but 1 will do for them the best in my power, and as I shall see cause, I will be an earnest suitor for them to the King; and some of you I will retain myself in service for right honest men. And as ye have begun, so continue, until ye hear more of the King's pleasure. God's blessing and mine be with you!" And so went up into the great chamber to dinner; whom my lord Cardinal thanked, and said to him, " Yet, my lord, of all other noblemen I have most cause to thank you for your noble and gentle part, which you have shewed me behind my back, as my servant, Thomas Cromwell, well hath reported unto me. But even as ye be a noble-man in deed, so have you shewed yourself no less to all men in calamity, and especially to me, whom ye have brought down from my high estate, but now again being in this my miserable estate, you have extended your favour most honourably with great chanty. Ye do nghr. well de.^ene to bear in your arms the noble and gentle lion, whose natural property is, when he hath vanquisiied a cruel beast, and seeth him yielded, lying prostrate before him undep S96 WOLSEY. his feet, then will he be merciful unto him, and do him no more hurt, nor suffer any ravenous beast to devour him: al! whose natural inclination ye have; where I may say these verses in your connnendation, — Parcere prostrafis scU nobilis ira leonis : Tu quoque Jac simile, quisquis regnabis in orbe.^' With these words the water was brought them to wash ; to which my lord called my lord of Norfolk to wash with him, but he refused so to do of courtesy; and said, "that it became him no more to presume to wash with him now than it did before." *' Yes," quoth my lord, " for my legacy [office of Legate from the Pope] is gone, wherein stood all my high honour." *' A straw," quoth my lord of JSorfolk, " for your legacy. 1 never esteemed your honour the higher for that. But I esteemed your honour for that ye were Archbishop of York, and a Cardinal, whose estate and honour surmounteth any Duke within this realm ; and even so will I honour you, and acknowledge the same in doing you reverence and honour accordingly. Therefore content you, I will not presume to wash with you ; and therefore I pray you hold me excused," Then was my lord compelled to wash alone ; and when he had done, then my lord of Norfolk washed by himself. That done, my lord Cardinal would have had him sit down on the chair in the inner side of the table, but he refused the same with much humbleness. Then was there another chair set for my lord of Norfolk over against my lord Cardinal, on the outside of the table, which he caused to be based something beneath, and would not sit directly against my lord; having all their communication of the diligent service of the gen- tlemen who waited upon him there at dinner, and how much the King and all the other lords did esteem and commend them in so doins:; and how little thev are regarded in the court that are come to the Kmg's service, and have forsaken their master in this time of necessity ; whereof some he blamed by name. And thus their dinner and conversation ended, they rose and went into my lord's privy chamber, where they continued in consultation. And being there, it chanced Mr. Shelly, the judge, came thither, who was sent from the King. Who, after due salutation, declared unto him the King's pleasure was to have my lord's house called York place, near WOLSEY. 397 Westminster, belonging to the Archbisliopric of York, and to possess the same according to the laws of his realm. ** His highness has sent for all the judges, and all the learned counsel, to know their opinions for the assurance thereof; whose opinions be fully resolved, that your grace must make a recognizance, and before a judge acknowledge and confess the right thereof to belong to the King and his successors ; and so his highness shall be assured thereof. Wherefore it hath pleased the King to appoint and send me hither to take of you the same recognizance, having in your grace such affiance as that ye will not refuse so to do. Therefore I shall desire your grace to know your pleasure therein." " Master Shelly," quodi my lord, " I know that the King of his own nature is of a royal stomach, not willing more than justice shall lead him unto by the law. And, therefore, 1 counsel you and all other judges and learned men of his counsel to put no more into his head than law, that may stand with conscience ; for when ye tell him this is the law, it were well done ye should tell him also that although this be the law, yet tJiis is conscience ; for law without conscience is not meet to be given to a King by his counsel, to be ministered by him, nor by any of his ministers ; for every counsellor to a King ought to. have a respect to conscience before the rigour of the law, for laus est facere quod decet, nou quod licet. The King ought for his royal dignity and prerogative to mitigate the rigour of the law, where conscience hath the more force ; and therefore in his princely place he hath constituted a chancellor to order for him the same. And therefore the court of chancery hath been commonly called the court of conscience ; because it hath jurisdic- tion to command the law in every case to desist from the execution of the rigour of the same, whereas con- science hath most effect. Therefore I say unto you in this case, although you and other of your profession perceive by the orders of the law, that the King may lawfully do the thing which ye require of me ; how say you Mr. Shelley, may I do it with conscience to give that away which is none of mine, from me and my successors ? If this be the law and conscience, I pray you shew me your opinion." " Forsooth, my lord," quoth he, " there is no great conscience. But having regard to the King's high power, and to a better purpose, it may the better 398 WOLSEY. stand with conscience ; who is sufficient to recompense the Church of York with double the value." " That 1 kuoNV well, but there is no such condition," quoth my lord, *' but only a bare and simple departure with, another's right. For if every Bishop should so do, then might they give away the patrimony of their Churches, and so in process leave nothing for their successors to maintain their dignity ; which should be but little to the King's honour. Well, I will not stand long with you in this matter, let me see your commission." To whom Mr. Shelly shewed the same, and that seen, *' Mr. Shelly," quoth he, " he shall shew the King's highness that I am his most faitliful subject, obediencer, and headman, whose royal command and request I will in no wise disobey, but fulfil his pleasure in all such things, wherein ye fathers of the law say I may lawfully do. Therefore I charge your conscience to discharge me. Howbeit, shew his highness from me that I most humbly desiie his majesty to call to his most gracious remembrance, that there is both a heaven and a hell." And herewithal the clerk took and wrote the recognizance ; and after some secret talk, they departed. Then rose my lord of Norfolk from his repose, and after some communication with my lord, he likewise departed. Thus continued my lord at Esher, and received daily messages from the court, some good and some as evil, but more evil than good. At Christmas he fell very sick, most likely to die. Whereof the King being advertised, was very sorry, and sent Dr. Butts, his physician to him, to see in what state he was. Dr. Butts came to him, finding him lying very sick in his bed, and perceiving the danger, returned to the King. Of whom the King demanded, saying, *' Have you seen yonder man ?" '' Yea, Sir," quoth he. "How do you like him," quoth the King. *' Sir," quoth he, " if you will have him dead, I warrant him he will be dead within these four days if he receive no comfort from you shortly, and Mrs. Anne." " Mary," quoth the King, ** God forbid that he should die. I pray you, Master Butts, go again unto him, and do your care unto him ; for I would iiot lose him for ^"20,000." '' Then must your grace," quoth Master Butts, " send him first some comfortable message as shortly as ye can." " Even so 1 will," quoth the King, " by you. And therefore WOLSEY. 399 make speed to him again, and ye shall deliver him this ring from me for a token;" (in the which ring was the King's image engraved within a ruby, as like the King as could be devised.) " This ring he knoweth right well : for he gave me the same ; and tell him that I am not offended with him in my heart, and that shall he know shortly. Therefore bid him pluck up his heart, and be of good comfort. And I charge you come not from him until ye have brought him out of the danger of death." Then spake the King to Mrs. Anne Bulleine, saying, '' Good sweet heart, I pray you as ye love me, send the Cardinal a token at my desire, with comfortable words; and in so doing ye shall deserve our thanks." She not being disposed to offend the King would not disobey his loving request, whatsoever in her heart she intended towards the Cardinal ; but took incontinent her tablet of gold that hung at her girdle, and delivered it tc Master Butts, with very gentle and comfortable words. And so Master Butts departed with speed to Esher ; after whom the King sent Dr. Cromer the Sect, Dr. Clement, and Dr. Wotton, to consult with blaster Butts for my lord's recovery. After Master Butts had been with my lord, and de- livered the King's and Mrs. Anne's tokens unto him, with the most comfortable words that he could devise on the King's and Mrs. Anne's behalf, he rejoiced not a little, and advanced himself on his bed, and received the tokens most joyfully ; thanking Master Butts for his pains and good comfort. Master Butts told him further- more, that the King's pleasure was that he should minister unto him for his health: and to join with him for the better and most assured ways, he has sent hither Drs. Clement, Cromer, and Wotton. " Therefore, my lord, quoth he, " it were well done they were called in to visit you, and to consult with them, and to have their opinions of your disease, trusting to Almighty God that we shall, through his grace and help, ease you of your pains, and rid you of your infirmities." To this motion my lord was contented to hear their judgments; for he trusted more to Dr. Cromer than to all the rest, because he was the very mean to bring him from Paris into England, and gave him partly his exhibition in Paris. Then when they ■were come into his chamber, and had talked with him, he took upon him to debate his disease learnedly, so that 400 WOLSEY. tliey might perceive that he was seen in that art. After they had taken order for their ministration, it was not long ere they brought hiui out of danger ; and within four days they set him on his feet, and got him a stomach to meat. All this done, and he in a right good way of amendment, they took their leave, to whom my lord offered to eacli of them his reward ; which they refused, saying, that the King had given them a special command, that they should take of him nothing for their pains and ministration, for at their return he himself would suffi- ciently reward them of his own costs ; and with great thanks they departed, and left my lord in good state of recovery. After this time my lord amended daily ; and continued atEsher until Candlemas; before and against which feast, the King caused to be sent unto my lord three or four cart loads of stuff: and most thereof, except beds and kitchen stuff, w as loaded in great standards, wherein was both plate and rich hangings, and chapel stuff. Then my lord being thus furnished, was therewith contented ; although they whom the King assigned did not deliver him so good, nor so rich stuff, as the King's pleasure was, yet was he well contented, and rendered most humble thanks to the King, and thanked them that appointed the same for him, saying to us his Servants when those ap- pointed persons were gone, at the opening of the said standards, that he thought it might have been better appointed. *' But, Sirs," quoth my lord, " he that hath nothing is glad of somewhat : and though it be not in comparison so much, nor yet in value so good as we had before of all the great abundance that then we had, yet we give the King our most humble thanks, trusting after this to attain to more. Therefore let us rejoice, and be glad that God and the King hath so graciously favoured us to restore us to something to maintain our estate like a noble person." Then commanded he Master Cromwell to make earnest suit to the King, that he might remove thence to some other house, for he was weary of the house of Esher, for which continual usage the house waxed unsavoury ; supposing that if he might remove he should much sooner recover his health. And also the counsel had put in the King's head, that the new gallery which my lord had lately builded before his fall, should be very necessary WOLSEY. 401 for the King to take it down and set it at Westminster ; which standeth at this day there from the old gallery next the King's lodging unto the first gate-house. The taking away whereof was a great course that his enemies daily invented of new to torment him, which discouraged him any longer to continue there. Now Master Cromwell thought it but folly and vain to move any of the King's counsel who were my lord's enemies, to help his suit to the King for my lord's re- moving, for they would rather have removed him further from the King, than to have holpen him to come nearer unto him ; wherefore he made suit to the King's person only ; whose suit the King graciously heard, and thought it very convenient to be granted ; and therewith, through the motion of Master Cromwell, the King was contented he should remove to Richmond ; which place my lord had a little before repaired to his great cost : for the King had made an exchange thereof with him for Hampton- court. All this was done without knowledge of the King's counsel ; for if they might have had understanding thereof before, then would they have persuaded the King to the contrary : but when they knew of the King's grant and licence, although they dissembled their minds in the King's presence, yet were they afraid of him, lest his nigh resort to the King might move the King at some braide [season] to have resorted unto him, and to have called him home again, considering the great loving affec- tion that the King daily shewed unto him ; wherefore ihey doubted his rising up again, if they found not the means shortly to remove' him further from the King. Insomuch, that they thought it convenient for their purpose to move the King upon considerations which they invented, that it were very necessary that my lord should go down into the North unto his benefice, where he should be a good stay for the country ; to which the King condescended, thinking no less than all had been true as they had made relation. Their suggestion was forced so with wonderful imaginations of deep considerations, that the King was straitways persuaded to their conclusion. Whereupon my lord of Norfolk bade Master Cromwell, who daily resorted to my lord to say to him, that he must go home to his benefice, and there look to his charge : who at his next repair to my lord, then lying at Richmond, declared unto him how it was determined that he should go home Dd 403 WOLSEY. to his benefice. " Well, then, Thomas," quoth my lord'/ *' we will go to Winchester." ** I will," quoth Master Cromwell, *' shew my lord of Norfolk what ye say." And so he did at his next meeting with him. " What should he do there?" quoth the Duke. ** Nay, let him go to his rich Bishopric of York, where his honours and more charge lie; and so shew him." The lords who were not his friends, perceiving that my lord was disposed to plant himself so nigh the King, thought then' to withdraw his appetite from Winchester ; and, then moved the King to give my lord a pension of 4,000 marks out of Winchester, and all the rest to distribute among his nobility and servants ; and so likewise to divide the revenues of St. Alban's : whereof some had 300 marks, and some ^flOO. : and, so some more and some less; and all the revenues of the lands belonging to the Colleges of Oxford and Ipswich, the King took into his own hands; whereof Master Cromwell had the receipt and government before by my lord's assignment, wherefore it was thought very necessai-y that he should so have still, who executed all things thereof so exactly and wittily, that he was had in great estimation for his behaviour therein, and also for the true and faithful demeanour towards his lord and master. My lord having licence of the King, which Master Cromwell obtained for him, to repair to Richmond, he made haste all that he could to prepare thitherward ; and so he came and lodged there within the lodge of the great park, which was a very pretty house and neat, lacking no rooms that be convenient for so small a house ; where was also a very fair garden. There my lord lay from the time of his coming from Esher, unto Lent, with a pretty number of servants, because the house was very small for his whole family; and the rest of his servants went to board wages. I will tell you a pretty tale by the way of communication. As my lord was accustomed to walk towards the evening in his garden there, and to say his even-song, and other of his divine service with his chaplain, it was my chance to wait upon him there ; and standing in an alley whilst he in another alley walked with his chaplain, saying his service as is aforesaid ; as I stood, I espied certain images of beasts counterfeited in timber, standing in a corner under the lodge, to which I repaired to behold. Among WOLSEY. 403 ^ which I saw stand there a dun cow, whereon I most mused, because of the likely entailing* thereof. My lord being in the further side of the garden espied me how I viewed those beasts ; and having tinished his service, came suddenly upon me 'or' I was aware, and speaking unto me, said, ** What have you espied here, that you look so attentively upon?" "Forsooth, if it please your grace," quoth I, " here I behold these images; which I suppose were ordained to be set np within some place about the King's palace : howbeit. Sir, among them all I have most considered this cow, in which (as me seemeth) the workman has most lively shewed his cunning." " Yea, Mary," quoth he, " upon this cow hangeth a certain prophecy, which is this ; because, peradventure, you never heard it before, as I will shew you. There is a saying, * When the cow rideth the bull. Then priest, beware thy skull.' Of which prophecy neither my lord that declared it, nor yet I that heard it, vmderstood the etfect ; although the compassing thereof was at that present a-working, and about to be brought to pass. 'I'his cow the King gave by reason of the earldom of Richmond, which was his inheritance ; and this prophecy was afterwards expounded in this wise. The dun cow, because it was the King's beast, betokened the King ; and the bull betokened Mrs. Anne Bulieine, afterwards Queen, because that, her father gave a black bull's head in his cognizance, and that was his beast. So that when the King had married Queen Anne, which was then unknown to my lord, or to any other that he woukl do, then was this prophecy thought of all men to be fulfilled. For, what number of priests, religious and seculars, lost their heads for offending such laws as were made to bring this marriage to effect, is not unknown to all the world. Therefore it may well be judged that this prophecy is fulfilled upon this occasion. When Cromwell repaired next to my lord, he shewed him the words that my lord of Norfolk had commanded * j. e. from the carving being so like life j— entailing is from the Italian Intagliare, to cut, carve, &c. Dd2 404 WOLSEY. him to say. " Mary, Thomas," quoth my lord, " then it is lime to be going if he take it so. Therefore I pray you to go to the King, and ye may say that I would go to my benefice at York but for lack of money ; desiring his grace to help me with some. For ye may say the last money I received from his grace hath been too little to pay my old debts ; and to compel me to the payment of the rest of my debts hath been too much extremity ; both to take from me all my goods, and to put me to the payment of my debts also ; wherein I trust his grace will have a charitable respect. Ye may also shew my lord of Norfolk, and other of the counsel, that I would depart if I had money." " Sir," quoth Master Cromwell, " I shall do my best." And after other communication, he departed again, and went to London. When Cromwell came to the court, he shewed my lord of Norfolk that my lord would most gladly go northward but for lack of money, wherein he desired his help to the King. Then was the King moved therein, as well by Master Cjomwell, as by the counsel ; which matter the King referred to determine and assign to the counsel ; who were in divers opinions. Some would he should have none, some would he should have enough, and some would have him to have but a small sum ; and some thought it should be much against the King's dignity and honour, and also very much against the counsellors honour to see him want, who had been in such estimation with the King, and in great authority in this realm ; yea, and it should rather be a slander to the King and his whole realm among foreign potentates, to see him want that had so much, and now so little. *' Therefore," quoth one of them, " rather than he should lack (although he never did me a pleasure), yet would I lay all my plate to gage for him for of 1,000., rather than he should depart northward so bare and simply as some would have him do. Let us do to him as we would be done unto ; considering the lightness of his offence, and the great inestimable substance that he hath parted withal only for the King's pleasure, rather then he would disobey his grace's will." So after long debate in this matter, it was concluded that he should have by the way of a prest* i. e. a loan. Pret, Sorame pretee. Fr. A sum lent. WOLSEY. 405 1,000 marks of his pension out of Winchester : which [pension] the King had granted him, because he [the King] had resumed the Bishopric wholly into his hands ; and yet out of the same he had granted divers other great pensions to many of the noblemen and other of his counsel, so that I suppose, all things accounted, the least part was his. The King commanded Cromwell to resort to him again when he had received the same sum. And according to the same command, when he had received the money he repaired again to the King ; to whom the King said, "Shew my lord although our counsel have assigned no sum of money to bear his charge, yet ye shall shew him in my behalf that I have sent £ 1 ,000. of my benevo- lence, and tell him that he shall not lack, and bid him be of good cheer." Cromwell most humbly on my lord's behalf thanked the King for his noble heart and great liberality towards my lord, "whose comfortable words of your grace," quoth he, ''shall rejoice him more than three times the value of the money." And therewith departed, and came directly unto my lord to Richmond ; to whom he delivered the money, and shewed him of all the debate and progress of all the matter in counsel, and what money and whereof it was levied that they sent him ; and of the money which the King sent ; adding thereto the King's comfortable message, wherein my lord did not a little rejoice, but took thereof great pleasure and comfort. Then did Cromwell counsel with him for the furniture of his journey into the North. All things being furnished towards his journey, he took the same in the beginning ' of the Passion Week before Easter ; and so rode from Richmond to a place which was the Abbots' of Westminster, called Hendon ; and the next day he removed to a place where my lady Parrey lay, called the Rye ; the next day he rode to Royston, where he was lodged in the Priory there ; then went he the next day to Huntingdon, and there lodged within the Abbey ; and the next day he rode to Peterborough, and there lodged in the Abbey, making there his abode all the next week: where he kept tlie solemn feast of Easter, with all his train, (save a few in number which were continually attending on him,) who were lodged in the town, and had board w ages ; his train was in number 160 persons, having with him 12 carts to carryr his stuff 406 WOLSEY. of his own, which he sent for from his College of Oxford, that were there provided, besides 60 other carts of his daily carriage of necessaries for his buildings. Upon Palm Sunday he bare his palm, and went in procession with the Monks, setting forth the divine service right honourably, with such singing men as he then had there of his own. And upon Maunday Thursday he made his Maunday there in our lady's chapel, having *59 poor men whose feet he washed, and kissed ; and after he liad wiped them he gave every of the said poor men Is., 3 ells of good canvass to make them shirts, a pair of new shoes, a cast of red herrings, and three white her- rings, and one of them had 2s. Upon Easter day he rose to the resurrection ;f and that day he went in pro- cession in his cardinal's vesture, having his hat on his head, and sung the high mass there he himself, solemnly. After his mass he gave his benediction to all the hearers with clean remission; and there continued he 'till Thursday. My lord continuing there at Peterborough after this manner, intending to remove thence shortly, commanded me to ride to Sir William Fitzwilliam's, Knt., who dwelt within three or four miles of Peterborough, to provide him there a lodging for three or four days in his journey northwards. ^nd being with this Sir William Fitz- william, 1 did my message accordingly ; whereof he was, as it appeared by his word and deed, the gladdest man alive that my lord would so lovingly take his house in his way ; saying, that he should be most heartily wel- come of any man, the King his sovereign except ; saying * Tliis number denotes that he was now fifty-nine years old. t He rose to the resurrection. The book of Ceremonies compiled in the reign of Henry VIII. observes: "Upon Easter day in the morning the ceremonies of the resurrection put us in rera(.mbran(.e of Christ's resur- rection, which is the cause of our justification." Strype's £fc/^j. Memo- rials, V. 1. p. 294. Records. What these ceremonies were we may collect from the Rubrics upon tliat day, in the Processi-7iule secundum usum Sarum, fol. 72. edit. lo53., which are to this effect : Un Kaster day before mass, and before the ringing of the bells, let the clerks assemble, and all tue tapers in the Church be lighted. Then two persons shall draw nigli to the sepulchre, and after it is censed, let them take the cross out of the sepulchre, and one of them begin ' Christus resurgens.' Then let the procession commence After tnis the; (Adorent; the cross, lis this idolatry or nut ?1 ' WOLSEY. 407 furthermore, that my lord should not need to dislode or discharge any part of his stuiF and carriage for his own use during his abode there, but should have all necessary 2tuff of his own, unless it were my lord's bed for his own person. This upon report made to my lord at my return rejoiced him not a little ; and he commanded me to give Avarning unto all his officers and servants to prepare them to remove from Peterborough upon Thursday next, which was in Easter week. Then made every man himself, and all things in such readiness as was con- venient, paying in the town for all such things as they had taken ; for which cause my lord caused proclamation to be made in the town^ that if any person or persons were grieved by any of his sejvants they should resort to his officers, and there they should be answered, and have due remedy; so that, all things ready furnished, my lord took his journey from the Abbey of Peterborough on the Thursday in Easter week to Mr. Fitzwilliam's, where he was joyously received, and had worthy and honourable entertainment at the sole cost of the said Mr. Fitzwilliam all the time of my lord's being there with him. Thus my lord continued there from Thursday in Easter week at Mr. Fitzwilliam's cost, until the Monday next following; at which time he removed thence to Stamford, where he lay all night at the sign of the Bull. And the next day lie removed thence to Grantham, and was lodged in a gentleman's place, whose name was Hall. And the next day he rode to Newark, and lodged in the castle all that night, and the next day also ; which is within 4 miles of Southwell, whither my lord intended to ride, and there to continue. I cannot but declare to you a notable communication had at Mr. Fitzwilliam's house between my lord and me, which was this : my lord walking in the garden there saying his evening song with his chaplain, and I being attending upon him, after he had finished his prayers he commanded his chaplain, who bore up his gown train, to deliver the same, and to go aside ; and after the chaplain was gone, he spake to me in this wise, calling me by my name, " Ye have been lately at London," quoth he. " Forsooth, my Lord," quoth I, " not since I was there to buy your liveries for your servants." " And what news was there then:" quoth he, ** heard you no communica- tion of me ? I pray you tell me." Then perceiving that 408 WOLSEY. I had a good occasion to speak my mind unto him, I said, ** Sir, if it please your grace, it was my chance to be at dinner in a certain place, where I also supped, and many honest worshipful gentlemen, who were for the most part of mine old acquaintance, and therefore durst the bolder participate with me in conversation of your grace, knowing diat 1 w as still your servant ; and they asking of me how ye did, and how you accepted your adversity and trouble, I answered that you did well, and accepted all things in good part; and as it seemed to me they were your indifferent friends, of whom they said none evil, but lamented your decay and fall very sore; doubting much the sequel not to be good for the commonwealth. Also, they marvelled much that you being of such excel- lent wit, and of such high discretion, would so simply confess yourself guilty unto the King as you did. For, as they understood by report of some of the King's counsel, your case being well considered, you have great wrong : to which I could make no direct answer." " Is this," quoth he, " the opinion of wise men ?" " Yea, forsooth, my lord," quoth I, " and commonly of all men else." " Well, then," quoth he, " for all their wisdom they perceived not so much as I. For I considered that mine enemies had brought the matter so to pass against nie, that they conveyed and made it the Kmg's matter and case, and caused the King to take the matter into his own hands ; and after he had once the possession of all my goods, rather than he would have delivered me my goods again, without doubt he would not have missed (by the setting forth and procurement of my evil-willers) to have imagined my undoing and destruction therein, or the danger of my life. I had rather confess the matter as 1 did, and to live at large like a poor vicar, than to live in prison with all the goods and honours I then had. And therefore it was for me the better way to yield me unto the King's mercy and clemency, than to stand stiff against him in trial of the wrong which I sustained ; wherein the King would have been both to have been noted, and in my submission the King, I doubt not, had a conscience, wherein he would rather pity me than malign me. And also there was the night crow that cried ever in his ears against me ; and if she might have perceived any obstinacy in me, she would not have failed to have set it forth with such vehemence, that WOLSEY. 409 I should rather have obtained the King's indignation than his lawful favour : and his favour once lost (which I then knew that I had done) would never have been by nie recovered. Therefore 1 thought it better to keep still in his favour with loss of goods and dignity, than to win his indignation with all my wit, truth, and policy. And this was the cause (which all men know not) that I yielded myself so soon guilty to the premunire ; wherein the King hath since conceived a conscience ; for he knoweth and always did more the effect thereof than any other person living, and whether I offended him therein or not to whose conscience I commit the truth of my cause." And thus we left the substance of our commu- nication in this matter; although we had much more talk: yet this is sufficient to make you understand as well both the cause of his confession in the premunire, as also the occasion of the loss of his goods. Now let us return where we left my lord, being now at the Castle of Newark, intending to ride to Southwell. He took his journey thither against supper, where for lack of reparation of the Bishop's palace which belongs to the See of York, he was compelled to lie in a Pre- bendary's house over against the Bishop's palace, and there kept house until Wiiitsuntide ; against which time he removed into the palace, being then newly repaired, and there continued ail the most part of that summer, not without great resort of the most worshipful of the country. And divers noblemen having occasion to repair into the same country there, thought it good to visit my lord as they travelled through the country, of whom they were most gladly entertained, and had right good cheer ; whose noble and gentle behaviour caused him to have much love in the country of all kind of people. He kept there a noble house, where was both plenty of meat and drink for all comers; and also much alms given at the gate to the poor of the town and country. He used much charity and clemency among his tenants, and other of the King's subjects. Although the heaung thereof was not pleasant in the ears of such as bare him no good will, yet the country and common people will say as they lind cause ; for now he was very fauiiiiar among all persons who then accustomably kept him company, and glad at any time when he might do them any good. He made many agreements and concords 410 WOLSEY. between gentlemen and gentlemen, and between some gentlemen and their wives, and other mean persons, the which had been long before asunder in great trouble ; making for every of them as occasion did serve, great assemblies and feasts, not sparing his purse where he might make peace and amity; which gat him much love and friendship in the country. After this manner my lord lay at Southwell until about the latter end of grass time; at vvhich time he intended to remove to Scroby, which is another house and lordship of the Bishopric of York. And against the day of his removing he caused his officers to prepare all things, as well provision to be made for him there, as also for his carriage thither, and other matters concerning lire same. His removing was not so secret but that it was abroad known in the country ; which was not so much sorrow to all his neighbours there about Southwell, but it was as joyful to all the country about Scroby. At Scroby he continued till after Michaelmas exer- cising many deeds of charity. And most commonly every Sunday (if the weather served) he would travel to some poor parish Church there-about, and there would say his divine service, and either say or hear mass, and caused one of his chaplains to preach the word of God to the people. And that done, he would dine in some honest house in the town, where should be distributed to the people a great alms of meat and drink, or of money to supply the want of meat if the number of poor did so exceed in necessity. And thus with other good deeds practising and exercising himself during his abode there, as making of love days and agreements between party and party being at variance, he daily frequented himself thereabouts. Then about the feast of St. Michael next after he took his journey to Cawood Castle, within 7 miles of York ; and passing thither he lay two nights and a day at St. Oswald's Abbey, where he in proper person the next day confirmed children in the Church, from the hours of 8 till 12 at noon. And making a short dinner, resorted thither again soon after 1 o'clock, and for weariness at the last was constrained to call for a chair ; and there confirmed more children from the said hour to 6 o'clock towards night 'or' ever he could finish, the number of the children was such. That done, he went to his supper, WOLSEY. 411 and rested him there all that night. And the next morn- ing he applied himself to depart towards Cavvood ; and 'or' ever he went he confirmed almost 100 children more ; and then rode his way from thence. And in his journey at a plain green a little beyond Ferrybridge, within a quarter of a mile, there was assembled at a great cross made of stone many more children, accounted by estimation to be about the number of 500 ; where he was fain to alight, and thence never removed until he had fully confirmed them every one ; and then took his mule and rode to Cawood ; where he lay long after with much honour and love of the country, both of the worshipful and of the simple, doing good deeds of charity, and held there an honourable and plentiful household for all comers ; and also built and repaired the castle, which was greatly in decay, having a gi eat multitude of artificers and labourers, about the number of 300 persons daily in wages. It is not to be doubted but that the worshipful persons, as Doctors, and Prebendaries of the close of York, would resort unto my lord according to their duties, as unto the chief head, father and patron of their spiritual dignity, at his first coming into the country so nigh their Church, which was but bare 6 miles. Wherefore ye shall under- stand that J)r. Hickden, then Doctor [Dean] of the Church of York, a worshipful man and a divine, with the treasurer, and divers other officers of the same Col- lege repaired to my lord, and most joyfully welcomed him into those parts ; saying, that it was to them no small comfort to see their head among them who hath been so long absent from them, being all the while like fatherless and comfortless children ; but they trusted shortlv to see him among them in his own Church. To whom he answered that it was the special cause of his coming not only to be among them for a time, but also to continue his life among them as a father and as a natural brother. '"Sir, then," quoth they, " ye must understand the ordinances and rules of our cliurch, whereof although ye be head and governor, yet ye be not therewith so well acquainted as we be. There- fore, if it please your grace, we shall open unto you some part of the ancient laws anil customs of our Church. Sir, where ye do intend to repair unto us, the old law and custom hath evennore 412 WOLSEY. been such, that our head prelate and pastor as ye now be, could, nor ever niioht, come above our choir door, nor have ajiy stall in the choir, until ye by due order were there stalled. Nor if you should happen to die before your installation, ye shall not be buried above in the choir, but in the nether part of the body of the Church. Therefore we shall heartily desire in the name of all our brethren, that ye would vouchsafe to do herein as our honourable fathers your predecessors have done ; and that ye will break no laudable custom of our Church, to the which we be obliged by oath at our first admittance to observe that, and divers others, which in our chapter remain in record." '* Those records," quoth my lord, " would I fain see ; and this seen and digested, 1 shall then shew you further of my mind." And thus in this matter they ceased communication, and passed the time with other matters ; so that a day -was assigned to bring in their records to my lord. At which day they resorted unto him with their register and book of records, wherein were written their constitutions and rules, which all the ministers of their Church were bound to observe on their behalf, and to see them kept inviolable. And when my lord had seen and read those records, and debated the same substantially with them that brought these books, he determined to be installed there at York Minster the next Monday after All-hallow's day. Against which time due preparation was made for the same, but not in so sumptuous a wise as were his predecessors before him ; nor yet in such sort as the fame and common report was afterwards made of him to his great slander, and to the reporters' no small dishonesty, to report such lies as I am persuaded they did, to which I was made privy. I was sent by my lord to York to foresee things there that should be ordered and provided for the solemnity, which should have been as mean as could be, considering the former decent honours of the worthy Minister of York. It came to pass that upon All-hallow's day, one of the head officers of the Church which should have the most doing in all this installation, was with my lord at dinner at his house at Cawood, and sitting at dinner they fell into communication of this matter, and of the order thereof, saying, that my lord should go on foot from a Chapel (which standeth without the gates of the city, called St. James's Chapel) unto the Minster upon cloth, WOLSEY. 413 which should be distributed to the poor after his passage. My lord hearing this, made answer to the same in this wise. " Although that our predecessors did go upon cloth, so we intend to go on foot thence without any such glory, in the vaumpes of our hosen. For I take God to my judge I do not intend to go thither for any triumph or glory, but only to perform the rules of the Church to which I am bound. And therefore I will desire you all and will command other of my servants to go as humbly thither, without any sumptuous or gorgeous apparel, otherwise than in decent manner. For 1 do purpose to come unto York upon Sunday next against night, and to lodge in the Dean's house, and upon Monday to be installed ; and there to make but one dinner for you all of the close, and for other worshipful gentlemen that shall chance to come thither to the same ; and to sup with some of the residentiaries, and the next day to dine with the mayor, and then to repair home hither again ; and sx> to tinish the same, whereby I may at all times resort to York." The day being once known unto all the country, which could not be hid, the worshipful gentlemen and others, as Abbots and Priors, having notice of the day of my lord's installation, sent in such provision of victual that it is almost incredible ; wherefore 1 omit to declare unto you the certainty thereof. But there wanted no store of great and fat beasts and muttons, wild fowl, and venison, both red and fallow, and other dainty things such as would have plentifully furnished his feast ; all which things were unknown to my lord : forasmuch as he being disappointed of his purpose by reason that he was arrested of high- treason, as ye shall hereafter hear; so that most part of this summer provision that I spake of before, was sent unto York the same day of his arrest, and the next day- following ; for his arrest was kept as close and secret from the country as might be, because they doubted the common people, which had him in great estimation and love for his great charity and liberality which he used daily among them, with familiar gesture and behaviour, which be the very means to attain the love of the people of the north parts. My lord's enemies being then in the court about the King in good estimation and honourable dignity, having now my lord in more fear and doubt than they had before 414 WOLSEY. liis fall, considering the perfect zeal and secret favour that the King bare always towards him, thought at length tlie King might call him home again ; and then if he so did, they supposed that he would rather imagine vengeance than remit and forget the cruelty which they wrought against him. Wherefore they compassed in their heads either by some means to dispatch him by accusa- tion of sinister treason, or to bring him in the King's high indignation by some other means. This was daily their study and consultation, having for their espials as many vigilant eyes attendant upon him as the poet feigned Argus to have ; so that he could neither work or do any thing but that his enemies had knowledge thereof shortly after. Now at the last they espied a time wherein they caught an occasion to bring their purpose to pass, think- ing thereby to have of him a great advantage, for the matter being once disclosed unto the King in such vehemency as they purposed, they thought the King would be against him. And that done and by them executed, the King, upon other complaints moved with great displeasure, thought it good that he should come up and stand to his tiial : which they liked nothing at all ; notwithstanding hereupon he was sent for after this sort. First, they devised that Sir Walter Walsh, Knt., one of the King's privy chamber, should be sent down with a commission into the north unto the Earl of Nor- thumberland, (who was sometime brought up in house with my lord Cardinal,) and they twain being jointly iu commission to arrest my lord of high treason. This conclusion fully resolved, they caused Mr. W^alsh to prepare him to his journey with this commission, and certain instructions annexed to the same ; who made him ready to ride, and took his hoise at the court gate about noon of All-hallow's day, toward my lord of Northumberland. Now 1 am come to the place where I will declare that which I promised in the latter end of the last chapter, of a certain sign or token of this my lord's trouble ; which thing was this. My lord sitting at dinner upon All-hallow's day, having at his board-end* divers of his worshipful Chaplains * " 111 the houses of our ancient nobility they dined at long^ tables. The lord and his principal guests sat at the upper end of the first table, iu the great chamber, which was therefore called the lord's board-end. WOLSEY. 415 sitting at dinner to keep him company, for lack of strangers, ye shall understand that accustomably my lord's great cross stood in a corner at the table's esid^ leaning against the tappet or hanging. And when the board's end was taken up, and a convenient time for the Chaplains to arise, they forced themselves to rise from the table ; and even as they rose, one Dr. Augustine, a Venetian, and physician to my lord, rising from the table with the other, having upon him a great gown of bois- terous velvet, overthrew my lord's great cross which stood in the way of the board's end : and trailing down along the tappet it fell upon Dr. Bonner's head, who stood by the tappet ; and the point brake his head a little, that the blood ran down. The company there standing according to their duty ready to give thanks to my lord for their dinner, were greatly astonished with the chance. My lord sitting in his chair, and perceiving the same, de- manded of those next him what the matter meant of their sudden amaze. I shewed him of the fall of his cross upon Dr. Bonner's head. " Hath it," quoth he, " drawn any blood." '* Yea, forsooth, my lord," quoth I. With that he cast his head aside, looking soberly upon me a certain space, and said unto me (shaking his head), *' malum omen ;"* and therewith said grace, and rose up from the table, and went into his bed-chamber ; but what he did there I know not. Now mark the signification how my lord expounded this matter unto me at Pomfret, after his fall. First, ye shall understand that tlie cross, which he bare as Arch- bishop of York, signified himself ; and Augustine the physician, who oveithrew tiie cross was, he that accused my lord-, whereby his enemies caught an occasion to over- throw him. It fell upon Dr. Bonner's head, who was master of my lord's faculties and spiritual jurisdictions. The officers of his household, and inferior guests, at long tables below in the hall. In the middle of each table stood a great salt-cellar; and aa particular care was taken to place the guests according to their rank. It became a mark of distinction whether a person sat above or below the salt." Notes on the Northumberland Household, book, p. 419. — [WohDSVVORTH.J • The enemies of Archbishop Laud, particularly in the time of his troubles, were fond of comparing him with Cardinal Wolsey : and there is reason to think, that his life was first printed in the year 1641, for the purpose of prejudicing that great Prelate in the minds of the people, by insinuating a parallel between him and the Cardinal. However thi« 416 WOLSEY. and was then damnified by the overthrow of the cross : yea, and moreover, drawing of the blood of him betokened death; which shortly after did ensue. About which time of this mischance, the same very day and season, Mr. Walsh took his horse at the court gate as nigh as it could be judged. Now the appointed time drew near of his installation ; and sitting at dinner upon the Friday next before the Monday on the which he intended to be installed at York, the Earl of Northumberland and Mr. Walsh, with a great company of gentlemen of the Earl's house, and of the country, whom be gathered together in the King's name to accompany them, not knowing to what intent, came into the hall at Cawood,the officers being at dinner, and my lord not fully dined being then in his fruits, not knowing of the Earl's being in the hall. At last one came up and shewed my lord that the Earl of Northum- berland was in the hall ; whereat my lord marvelled, and would not believe him at the first, but commanded a gentleman Usher to look and bring him the truth whether it were he or no. Who going down the stairs where was a loop with a lattice, Mhere through he looked into the may have been, the expiession in the text recals to memory an anecdote respecting Laud, which the reader will not be displeased to find in this place. The year 1639, we all know, was big with events calamitous to Laud, and to the church, and monirchi!. In the Lambeth Library is presened a small pane of glass, in which is written with a diamond pencil the following words : Memorand : Ecclesia de Mitcham,Clieam et .Stone,. cum aliis fulgure combusts sunt Januar : 14, 163- Omen advertat Deus On a piece of paper of the same size with the glass, and kept in the same case with it, is written by the hand of Archbishop Wake (as mv friend Mr. Todd, MS. librarian to his grace, the present Archbishop, 'informs me) as follows : " This glasse was taken out of the west winnow of the gallery at Croydon before I new built it: and is, as J take it, the writiivg of Archbishop Laud's own hand." — [Wordsworth.] WOLSEY. 417 hall, he saw my Lord of Northumberland : and went no farther, but returned, and shewed my lord it was very he. *' Then," quoth my Lord, " I am sorry that we have dined ; for I fear that our officers be not provided of any store of good lish, to make him some honourable cheer, according to his estate, notwithstanding he shall have such as we have, with a right good will." ** Let the table stand," quoth he, *'aud we will go down and meet him, and bring him up ; and then shall he see how far forth we be at our dinner," With that he put the table from him and rose up; and going down the stairs he encountered the Earl, whom he met upon the midst of the stairs coming up, with all his men at his tail. And as soon as my Lord espied the Earl, he put off his cap, and said, *' My Lord, ye are most heartily welcome;" (and so they embraced each other.) My lord Cardinal said, " Although I have often desired and wished in my heart to see you in my house, yet if ye had loved me well, ye would have sent me word before of your coming ; to the intent I might have received you according to your honour. Notwithstanding ye shall have such cheer as I can make you with a right good will ; trusting that ye will accept the same of me as of your very loving friend, hoping hereafter to see you oftener, when I shall be more able to entertain you with better fare." And this said, my Lord took the Earl by the hand, and had him up into the chamber ; whom followed all the number of the Earl's servants. And when my Lord came into the chamber, he led the Earl to the fire, and said, " Sir, my Lord, ye shall go into my bed-chamber, where ye shall have a good lire, until your chamber be made ready for you; and let my Lord's meal be brought up: and 'or'ever I go, 1 pray you give me leave to take these gentlemen, your servants, by the hands." And when he had taken them all by the hands, he returned to the Earl, saying, " I perceive well, my Lord, that ye have not altogether forgot my old precepts and counsel, which I gave you when you were with me in your youth, to cherish my Lord your father's old servants, which 1 see here present with you. Surely, my Lord, ye do therein very well and nobly, like a wise gentleman. For these be they who will not only love you, but also live and die with you, and be true to you, and glad to see you prosper in honour, which I beseech God to send you with long EC 418 WOLSEY. life." This said, he took the Earl by the hand, and \ed him into his bed-chamber. And they being there all alone, save only I, who kept the door, according to my duty, being gentleman-usher ; these two Lords standing at a window by the chimney, the Earl trembling said unto my Lord with a soft voice, (laying his hand upon his arm) " My Lord, I arrest you of high treason !" With which words my Lord was mar- vellously astonished, standing both still without any more words a good space. But at the last, quoth my Lord, *' What authority have you to arrest me?" "Forsooth, my Lord," quoth the Earl, " 1 have a commission so to do." ** Where is your commission," quoth my Lord, ** that T may see it?" " Nay, Sir, that you may not," said the Earl. " Well, then," quoth my Lord, " hold you contented ; then will I not obey your arrest : for there hath been between yonr ancestors and my pi^ede- cessors great contentions and debate of an ancient grudge, which may succeed in you and grow unto the like inconvenience, as it hath done between your ancestors and my predecessors. Therefore without I see your authority from above, I will not obey you." Even as they were debating this matter between them in the chamber, so busy was Mr. Walsh in arresting of Dr. Augustine at the door in the palace, saying unto him, ** Go in traitor, or I shall make thee." And with that, I opened tlte portal door, perceiving them both there. Mr. Walsh thrust Dr. Augustine in before him with violence. These matters on bath sides astonished me very much, musing what all this should mean ; until at the last, Mr. Walsh having entered my lord's chamber, began to pluck off his hood, which he had made him of the same cloth whereof his coat was ; which was of Shrewsbury cotton, to the intent he wouM not be known. And after he had plucked off his hood, he kneeled down to my lord ; to whom my lord said, " Come hither gentleman, and let me speak with you," commanding him to stand up, saying thus : " Sir, here my lord of Northumberland hath arrested me : but by whose autho- rity or commission, he sheweth me not ; but saith, he hath one. If ye be privy thereto, or be joined with him therein, 1 pray you shew me." " Indeed, my lord, if it please your grace," quoth Mr. Walsh, " he sheweth WOLSEY. 419 you the truth." " Well, then," quoth my lord, " I pray you let ms sec it." " Sir, I beseech you." quoth Mr. Walsh, ** hold us excused. There is annexed to our commission certain instructions which ye may not see, nor yet be privy to the same." " Why," quoth my lord, "be your instructions such that I may not see them? peradventure if 1 might be privy to them, I could help you the better to perform them. It is not unknown but I have been privy and of counsel in as weighty matters as these be : and I doubt not for my part, but I shall prove myself a true man, against the expectation of all my cruel enemies. I see the matter whereupon it groweth. Well, there is no more to do. I trow ye are one of the King's privy chamber ; your name is Walsh. I am content to yield to you, but not to my lord of Northum- berland, without I see his commission. And also you are a sufficient commissioner in that behalf, inasmuch as ye be one of the King's privy chamber ; for the worst, there is a sufficient warrant to arrest the greatest peer in this realm by the King's only command, without any commission. Therefore I am at your will to order and dispose : put therefore your commission and authority in execution : spare not, and I will obey the King's will. I fear more the malice and cruelty of my mortal enemies, than I do the untruth of my allegiance ; wherein 1 take God to be my judge, I never offended the King in word or deed ; and therein I dare stand face to face with any man alive, having indifferency, without partiality." Then came my lord of Northumberland unto me, standing at the portal door, and commanded me to avoid the chamber : and being loath to depart from my master I stood still, and would not remove ; to whom he spake again, and said unto me, *' There is no remedy, ye must depart." With that I looked upon my lord, (as who would say ' shall I go?') upon whom my lord looked very heavily, and shook ai me his head. And perceiving by his countenance it booted me not to abide, I departed the chamber, and went into the next chamber, where abode many gentlemen of my fellows and others to learn of me some news; to whom I made report what 1 saw and heard; which was great heaviness unto them all. Then the Earl called into the chamber divers gentle- men of his own servants ; and after that he and Mr. Walsh had taken my lord's keys from him, they gave the Ee 2 420 WOLSEY. charge and custody of my lord unto five gentlemen. And then they went about the house to set all things in order, intending to depart thence the next day (being Saturday) •with my lord ; howbeit it was Sunday towards night 'or' ever they could bring all things to pass to depart. Then went they busily about to convey Dr. Augustine away to London, with as much speed as they coidd, sending with him divers persons to conduct him, who was bound unto his horse like a traitor. And this done, when it came to night, the commissioners assigned two grooms of my lord's to attend upon him in the chamber where he lay that night, and all the rest of my lord of Northumberland's gentlemen watched in the next chamber ; and so was all the house watched, and the gates surely kept, that no man could either pass or repass in or out until the next morning. At which time my lord rose up about 8 o'clock, and made him ready to ride ; where he was kept still close in his chamber, expecting his departing thence. Then the Earl sent for me into his chamber, and being there, he commanded me to go to my lord, and give attendance on him, and charged me with an oath upon certain articles to observe about him. And going my way toward my lord, 1 met with Mr. Walsh in the court, who called me unto him, and led me into his chamber, and there shewed me how the King's majesty bare towards me his princely favour, for my diligent and true service that I ministered daily to my lord and master. " Where- fore," quoth he, ** the King's pleasure is, that ye shall be about him as most chief in whom his highness putteth great confidence and trust ; and whose pleasure is there- fore, that ye shall be sworn unto him to observe certain articles, which you shall have delivered you in writing." And so he gave me an oath ; and then I resorted unto my lord, where he was sitting in a chair, the tables being spread for him to go to dinner. But as soon as he perceived me come in, he fell out into such a woeful lamentation, with such ruthful tears and watery eyes, that would have caused a flinty heart to mourn with him. And as I could, I with others comforted him ; but it would not be. " For," quoth he, **now T lament that I see this gentleman," (meaning me) " how faithfully, how diligently, and how painfully he hath served me, abandoning his own country, wife, and children, his house and family, his rest and quietness, only to serve me, and I have WOLSEY. 421 Kothmg to reward him for his high merits. And also the sight of him causeth me to call to my remembrance the number of faithful servants that I have here with me ; Avhom I did intend to prefer and advance to the best of my power from time to time, as occasion should serve. But now, alas! I am prevented, and have nothing here to reward them ; all is deprived me, and I am left here their miserable and M'retched master." " Howbeit," quoth he to me (calling me by my name), ** I am a true man, and ye shall never have shame of me for your service. If I may come to my answer, I fear no man alive ; for he liveth not that shall look upon this face" (pointing to his own face), **that shall be able to accuse me of any untruth ; and that know well mine enemies, which will be an occasion that they will not suffer me to have in- different justice, but seek some sinister means to dispatch me." " Sir," quoth I, '* ye need not therein doubt, the King being so much your good lord,, as he hath always shewed himself to be in all your troubles." With that came up my lord's meat ; and so we left our former communication, and I gave my lord water, and set him down to dinner ; who did eat very little meat, but very many times suddenly he would burst out in tears, with the most sorrowful words that have been heard of any woeful creature. i\nd at the last he fetched a great sigh, and said this text of Scripture :* " Oconstantia Martyrum laudabilis ! O charitas inextinguibilis ! O patientia in- vincibilis, qitce licet inter pressuras persequentium visa sit despicabilis, invenietur in laudem et gloriam ac honorem in tempore tribulationis." And thus passed he forth his dinner in great lamentation and heaviness, who was fed more with weeping tears than with any delicate meats that were set before him. I suppose there was not a dry eye among all the gentlemen that were tliere attending upon him. And when the table was taken up, we ex^- pected continually our removing, until it drew to night ; * The words vvhicli follow, I apprehend, are part of some ecclesiastica,! hymn. It was net unusual to attribute the name of Scripture to all such compositions ; and to whatever was read in Churclies. " Also I said and affirmed" (the words are part of the recantation of a Wickliffite), *' that 1 held no Scripture Catholic nor holy, but only that is contained in the Bible. For the legends and lives of saints I held them nought; and the miracles written of them I lield uutrwe." Fox's ^cts, p. 591, [WOBDSWOKTH.J 422 WOLSEY. and then it was shewed my lord, that he could not go away that night, but on the morrow, by God's grace he should depart. " Even then," quoth he, " when my lord of Northumberland shall be pleased." Wherefore it was concluded, that he should tarry until the next day, being Sunday. On which day my lord rose in the morning, and pre- pared him ready to ride, after he had heard mass ; and by that time he had said all his divine service it was dinner time ; and after dinner the Earl appointed all things how it should be ordered ; and by that time it was near night. There were appointed to wait upon him divers persons, among whom, I myself, and four more of his own servants were assigned unto him. First, his chaplain, two grooms, and his barber : and as we were going down out of the great chamber, my lord demanded where his servants were gone ; which the Earl and Mr. Walsh had inclosed within the chapel there, because they should not trouble his passage. Notwithstanding my lord would not go down until he had a sight of his servants ; to whom it was answered that he might not see them. " Why, so ?" then quoth my lord, ** 1 will not out of this house but I will see my servants, and take my leave of them before I will go any further." And his servants being in the chapel, having understanding that my lord was going away, and that they should not see him before his departure, they began to grudge, and to make such a ruthful noise, that the conmiissioners were in doubt of a tumult to tarry among them ; wherefore they were let out, and suffered to repair to my lord in the great chamber; where they kneeled down before him; among whom was not one dry eye, but earnestly lamented their master's fall and trouble. To whom my lord gave comfortable words, and worthy praises for their diligence, honesty, and truth, done to him heretofore ; assuring them that what chance soever should happen him, he was a very true and a just man to his sovereign lord. And thus with a lamentable manner he shook every of them by the hand. Then Avas he constrained to depart, the night drew so fast on. And so my lord's horse and our's were ready brought into the inner court, where we mounted, and coming to the gate to ride out, which was shut, the porter opening the same to let us pass, there was ready attending WOLSEY. 423^ •d great number of gentlemen with their servants, such as the earl had appointed for that purpose, to attend and conduct my lord to Pomfret that night, and so forth, as ye shall hereafter hear. But to tell you of the number of the people of the country that were assembled at the gate to lament his departing, I suppose they were in number above 3,000 people ; which, at the opening of the gates, after they had a sight of him, cried with a loud voice, " God save your grace, God save your grace I The foul evil take them that have thus taken you from us ! We pray God that a very vengeance may light upon them !" Thus they lan after him, crying through the town of Cawood, they loved him so well. Surely they had a great loss of him, both rich and poor : for the poor had by him great relief, and the rich lacked not his counsel and help in all their troubles, which caused him to have such love among the people of the country. Furtheraiore, as he rode toward Pomfret, he demanded of me whither they would lead him that night. *' Mary, Sir," quoth I, "to Pomfret." "Alas!" quoth he, *' shall I go to the castle, and lie there and die like a beast 1" " Sir, I can tell you no more," quoth I, " what they intend to doj but. Sir, I will inquire of a secret friend of mine in this company, who is chief of all their counsels." With that I repaired unto the said Roger Lassels, [Las- celles] and desired him as earnestly as I could, that he would vouchsafe to shew me whither my lord should go to be lodged that night ; who answered me again that my lord should be lodged in the abbey of Pomfret, and in none other place ; the which I reported to my lord, who was glad thereof ; so that within night w§ came to Pomfret, and there lodged within the abbey as is aforesaid. The next day my lord removed towards Doncaster, and came into the town by torch-lightj'whjch was liis desire, because of the people. Yea notwithstanding the people were assembled, and cried out upon him, *' God save your grace, God save your grace, my good lord Cardinal!" running before him with candles in their hands; who caused me to ride by his side to shadow him from the people ; and yet they perceived him and lamented his misfortune, cursing his accusers. And thus they brought him to the Black-friars, within which he was lodged. . And the next day we removed and rode to Sheffield-^ 4'24 WOLSEY. park, where my lord of Shrewsbury lay v ithin the lodge, the people all the way thitherward still lamenting him, cr)ing as they did before. And when we came into the park of Sheffield nigh to the lodge, my lord of Shrewsbury, with my lady and a train of gentlewomen, and all other his gentlemen and servants, stood without the gates, to attend my lord's coming, to receive him ; at whose alighting the earl received him with much honour, and embraced my lord, saying these words, " My lord, your grace is most heartily welcome unto me, and I am glad to see you here in my poor lodge, where 1 have long desired to see you, and should have been much more glad if you had come after an other sort." " Aye, my gentle lord of Shrews- bury," quoth my lord, '' I heartily thank you : and although I have cause to lament, yet, as a faithful heart may, 1 do rejoice, that my chance is to come unto the custody of so noble a person, whose approved honour and wisdom hath always been right well known to all estates. And, Sir, however my accusers have used their accusations against me, this 1 know, and so before your lordship, and all the world, I do protest, that my demeanour and proceedings have always been both just and loyal towards my sovereign and liege lord ; of whose usage in his grace's affairs, your lordship hath had right good experience, and even accord- ing to my truth, so 1 beseech God to help me !" " I doubt not," quoth my lord of Shrewsbury, ** of your truth. Therefore, my lord, be of good cheer, and fear not ; for I am nothing sorry, but that I have not wherewith to entertain you, according to my good will and your honour; but such as I have ye shall be welcome to : for I will not receive you as a prisoner, but as my good lord, and the King's true and loving subject ; and. Sir, here is my wife come to salute you." Whom my lord kissed, with his cap in his hand, bareheaded, and all the other gentlemen; and took all the Earl's servants by the hands, as well gentlemen as yeornen. This done these two lords went into the lodge arm m arm, and so conducted my lord into a fair gallery, where was in the further end thereof a goodly tower with lodgings, where my lord was lodged. There was al^o in the midst of the same gallery a traverse of sarcenet drawn ; so that the one end thereof was pre- served for my loid, and the other for the earl. Then departed from my lord all the great number of gentlemen and other that conducted him thither. And WOLSEY. 425 my lord, being thus with my lord of Shrewsbury, con- tinued there eighteen days after ; upon whom my lord of Shrewsbury appointed divers worthy gentlemen to attend continually, to foresee that he should lack nothing that he would desire, being served in his own chamber at dinner, and supper, as honourably, and with as many dainty dishes, as he had in his own house commonly being at liberty. And once every day my lord of Shrewsbury would repair unto him, and commune with him, sitting upon a bench in a great window in the gallery. Remaining there thus with my lord the space of a fortnight, having goodly entertainment, and often desired by the earl to kill a doe or hart in his park there, who always refused to take any pleasure either in hunting or otherwise, but applied his prayers continually with great devotion ; so that it came to pass at a certain time as he sat at dinner in his own chamber, having at his board's- end the same day, as he accustomably had every day, a mess of gentlemen and chaplains to keep him company, towards the end of his dinner, when he came to the eating of his fruits, I perceived his colour often to change, whereby I judged him not to be in good health. With that I leaned ever the table, and speaking softly unto him, said, ** Sir^ me seemeth your grace is not well at ease." To whom he answered with a loud voice, *' For- sooth, no more I am ; for I am," quoth he, " taken suddenly with a thing about my stomach, that lieth there- along, as cold as a whetstone : which is no more than wind ; therefore I pray you take up the table, and make a short dinner, and that done resort shortly again." And after the meat was carried out of the chamber into the gallery, where all the waiters dined, and every man set, I rose up and forsook my dinner, and came into the chamber unto my lord, where 1 found him still sitting verj- ill at ease ; notwithstanding he was communing with them at the board's-end, whom he had commanded to sit still. And as soon as 1 entered the chamber, he desired me to go to the apothecary, and enquire of him if he had any thing that would make him break wind upward. Then went 1 to the earl, and shewed him what state my lord was in, and what he desired. With that my lord of Shrewsbury caused incontinent the apothecary to be called before him ; and at his coming, he demanded of him if he had anv thing that would 426 WOLSEY. break wind upward in a man's body; and he answered that he had such gear. " Then," quoth the earl, '* fetch me some." Then departed the apothecary, and brought with him a white confection to my lord, who commanded me to give the save thereof before him, and so I did. And I took the same and brought it to my lord, whereof also I took the saye myself, and then delivered it to my lord, who received it up all at once into his mouth. But immediately after he had received the same^ surely he avoided much wind exceedingly, upward. '^ Lo," quoth he, " you may see it was but wind ; and now am 1 well eased, I thank Godj" and so rose from the table, and went to his prayers, as he used every day after dinner. And that done, there came upon him such a laske, [looseness] that it caused him to go to stool ; and being there, my lord of Shrewsbury sent for me, and at my repair to him, he said : ** For as much as I have always perceived you to be a man, in whom my lord your master hath gjeat affiance ; and also knowing you to be an honest man, &c. it is so, that my lord your master hath often desired me to write to the King, that he might come before his presence to answer to his accusations : and even so have I done ; and this day have I received letters from the King's grace, by Sir William Kingston, whereby I perceive that the King hath in him a good opinion ; and by my request he hath sent for him, by the same Sir AVilliam, to come unto him ; who is in his chamber. Wherefore now is the time come that my lord hath often desired to try himself, I trust, much to his honour ; and it shall be the best journey that ever he made in his life. Therefore now would 1 have you play the part of a wise man, to break this matter wittily to him, in such sort, that he may take it quietly, and in good part : for he is ever so full of sorrow and heaviness at my being with him, that I fear he will take it in evil part, and then doeth he not well ; for I assure you, and so shew him, that the King is his good lord, and hath given me most worthy thanks for his entertainment, desiring me so to continue, not doubting but that he will right nobly acquit himself towards his highness. Therefore, go to him, and persuade with him that I may lind him in good quiet at my coming, for I will not tarry long after you." " Sir," quoth I, ** if it please your lordship, I shall endeavour to the best of my power to accomplish your WOLSEY. 427 lordship's command. But, Sir, I doubt, that when I shall name Sir William Kingston to him, he will mistrust that all is not well ; because Mr. Kingston is constable of the tower, and captain of the guard, having with him, as I understand, 24 of the guard to attend upon him." *' Mary, it is truth," quoth the earl, " what though he be constable of the tower ? he is the meetest man for his wisdom and discretion to be sent about any such message. And for the guard, it is for none other purpose but only to defend him against them that would intend him any evil, either in word or deed ; and they be all, or for the most part, such of his old servants as the King took of late into his service, to the intent that they should attend upon him most justly, knowing best how to serve him." " Well, Sir," said I, " I shall do what 1 can;" and so departed from him towards my lord. And as I repaired unto him, I found him sitting at the upper end of the gallery, upon a chest, with his staff and his beads in his hands. And espying me coming from the earl, demanded of me what news. " Forsooth, Sir," quoth I, ** the best news that ever came to you : if your grace can take it well." " I pray God it be ;" quoth he, *' what is it?" " Forsoodi, Sir," said I, "my lord of Shrewsbury, perceiving by your often communication with him, that ye were always desirous to come before the King's majesty, he as your most assured friend hath wrought so with his letters to the King, that he hath sent for you by Mr. Kingston and 24 ot the guard, to conduct you to his highness." ** Mr. Kingston," quoth he, re- hearsing his name* once or twice ; and with that clapped his hand on his thigh, and gave a great sigh, and therewith he rose up, and went into his chamber ; and when he came out again, immediately my lord of Shrewsbury came into the gallery unto him, whom my lord met, and then sitting down there upon a bench in a great bay window, the earl asked him how he did, and he most lamentably, as he was accustomed to do, answered him, and thanked * Wolsey.in his life-time, was informed by some fortune-tellers, that he should have his end at Kini^slon. 'fliis he interpreted of Kingston- on-Tliames, which made him always avoid riding through that town, though the nearest way from his house to the court. Afterwards, under- standing that he was to be committed by the King's express orders to the charge of Sir Anthony Kingston, it struck to hisfieart. 428 WOLSEY. him for his gentle entertainment. '' Sir," quoth the ear!, if ye remember ye have often wished to come before the King to make your answer: and, I perceiving your often desire and earnest request, as one that beareth you good will, have written especially unto the King in that behalf; making him privy also of your lamentable sorrow, that ye inwardly have received of his displeasure ; who ac- cepteth all your doings therein, as friends be accustomed to do in such cases. Wherefore I would advise you to pluck up your heart, and be not aghast of your enemies, who I assure you be more in doubt of you, than you would think, perceiving that the King is minded to have the hearing of your case before his own person. Now, Sir, if you can be of good cheer, I doubt not but this journey which you shall take to his highness shall be much to your advancement, and an overthrow to your enemies. The King hath sent for you by the worshipful knight, Mr. Kingston, and with him 24 of your old servants, now of the guard, to defend you against your enemies, to the intent that ye may safely come unto his majesty." **Sir," quoth my lord, ''I trow that Mr. Kingston is constable of the tower." " Yea, what of that?" quoth the earl, " I assure you he is elected of the King for one of your friends, and for a discreet gentleman, most worthy to take upon him the safeguard and conduct of your person ; which without fail the King much esteemeth, and secretly beareth you special favour, far otherwise than ye do take it." ** Well, Sir," quoth my lord, " as God will, so be it. I am subject to fortune, and to fortune I submit myself, being a true man, ready to accept such chances as shall follow, and there's an end ; Sir, I pray you, where is Mr. Kingston^" "Mary," quoth the earl, " if you will, I will send for him, who would most gladly see you." " I pray you then," quotli my lord, " send for him." At whose message he came, and as soon as my lord espied him coming at the gallery end, he made haste to encounter him. Mr. Kingston came towards him with much reverence ; and at his coming he kneeled down unto him, and saluted him in the King's behalf; whom my lord bire-headed offered to take up, but he still refused. Then quoth my lord, " Mr. King- ston, 1 pray you stand up, and leave your kneeling unto me ; for 1 am but a wretch replete with misery, not esteeming myself, but as a vile object utterly cast away, WOLSEY. 429 without desert, as God knoweth. And therefore, good Mr. Kingston stand up, or I will kneel down by you ;" whom he would not leave until he stood up. Then spake Mr. Kingston, and said, with humble reverence, " Sir, the King's majesty hath him commended unto you." **I thank his highness," quoth my lord ; " I trust he is in health, and merry." " Yea, without doubt," quoth Mr. Kingston; "and he commanded me to say unto you that you should assure yourself, that he beareth unto you as nmch good will and favour as ever he did; and willeth you to be of good cheer. And where report hath been made unto him, that you should commit against his royal majesty certain heinous crimes, which he thinketh perfectly to be untrue, yet for the ministration of justice, in such cases requisite, he can do no less than send for you to your trial, mistrusting nothing your truth nor wisdom, but that ye shall be able to requite yourself of all complaints and accusations exhibited against you ; and to take your journey to him at your own pleasure, com- manding me to attend upon you with ministration of due reverence, and to see your person preserved against all inconveniences that may ensue ; and to elect all such your old servants, now his, to seiTe you by the way, who have most experience of your diet. Therefore, Sir, I beseech you be of good cheer ; and when it shall be your own pleasure to take your journey, I shall be ready to give attendance upon you." " Mr. Kingston," quoth my lord, ** 1 thank yon for your good news ; and. Sir, hereof assure yourself, that if I were as able and lusty as I have been but of late, I would not fail to ride with you in post : but. Sir, I am diseased with a flux* that maketh * In the j)i inted editions the passage stands thus ; " But, alas ! I am 3 diseased man, having a tlux : (at which time it was apparent that he had poisoned himself) it hath made me very weak." p. 190, edit. 1706. " It is highly probable (says Fiddes in his Lite of Wolsey, p. 499) that this ex- pression ought to be taken in a softer sense than the words strictly im- port, and that Cavendish only intended by it, that he was poisoned by taking something prepared forliim by other hands." Dr. F. then j)roceeds to invalidate by reasoning the absurd story of the Cardinal having ha.stened his own death. It is more important to observe, adds Dr. Woidsworth that it admits of great question, whether the words in the parenthesis ure not altogether an interpolation. '1 hey do not occur in any MS. which the Rev. Doctor hrd seen. The charge of his having poisoned himself, was most ungenerously reported by contemporary writers. This false and ridiculous idea is now exploded. It was ably refuted by Dr. Sam. Pegge, the learned autiquaiy. See Gent. Mag. vol. xxv. p. 25, and two excellent articles on the Cardinal's iinpcachnient, p. 229, 345.— Ed.] 430 WOLSEY. me very weak. But, Mr. Kingston, all the comfortable words which ye have spoken unto me, be spoken but for a purpose to bring me into a fool's paradise : I know what is provided for me. Notwithstanding, I thank you for your good will, and pains taken about me ; and I shall with ail speed make me ready to ride with you to-morrow." And thus they fell into other communica- tion, both the earl and Mr. Kingston with my lord ; who commanded me to foresee and provide that all things might be made ready to depart the morrow after. Then caused I all things to be trussed up, and made in readi- ness as fast as they could conveniently. When night came that we should go to bed, my lord waxed very sick with the laske, which caused him still con- tinually from time to time to go to stool, all that night ; insomuch that from the time that it took him, until the next morning, he had fifty stools, so that he was that day very weak. His matter that he voided was wonderous black, which the physician called " coller adustine ;" and when he perceived it, he said to me, that if he had not some help shortly he should die. With that I caused one Dr. Nicholas, M.D. being with my lord of Shrewsbury, to look upon the gross matter tb.at he voided ; upon sight whereof he determined he should not live four or live days ; yet, notwithstanding, he would have ridden with Mr. Kingston that same day, if my lord of Shrewsbury had not been there. Therefore, in consideration of his infir- mity, they caused him to tarry all that day. After the next day he took his journey with Mr. King-r ston, and then of the guard. And as soon as they espied him, considering that he was their old master, and in such estate, they lamented his misfortune with weeping eyes. Whom my lord took by the hand, and many times, as he rode by the way, he would talk, now with one, then with another, until he came to an house of my lord of Shrews- bury's, called Hardwicke-hall, where he lay all that night very ill at ease. The next day he rode to Nottingham, and there lodged that night, more sick, and the next day lie rode to Leicester abbey ; and by the way he waxed so sick, that he was almost fallen from his mule; so that it was night before we came to the abbey of Leicester, where, at his coming in at the gate, the Abbot with all his Convent, met him with divers torch-lights; whom they light hononrablv received and welcomed with great WOLSEY. 431 reverence. To whom my lord said, " Father Abbot, 1 am come hithei' to leave my bones among you" riding so still until he came to the stairs of his chamber, where he alighted from his mule, and then Master Kingston took him by the arm, and led him up the stairs ; who told me afterwards, he never felt so heavy a burden in all his life. And as soon as he was in his chamber, he went incontinent to his bed, very sick. This was upon Saturday at night ; and then continued he sicker and sicker. Upon the Monday, in the morning, as I stood by his bed- side, about 8 o'clock, the windows being close shut, and having wax lights burning upon the cupboard, 1 beheld him, as me seemed, drawing fast towards death. He perceiving my shadow upon the wall by the bed-side, asked who was there ? "Sir," quoth I, "1 am here." "How do you?" quoth he to me. " Very well, Sir," quoth I, "if I might see your grace well." " What is it o'clock?" said he to me. " Sir," said I, " it is past eight in the morning." "Eight o'clock?" quoth he, "that cannot be," rehearsing divers times "eight o'clock — eight o'clock." " Nay, nay," quoth he at last, " it cannot be eight o'clock : for eight o'clock shall you lose your master, for my time draweth near that I must depart this world." With that one Dr. Palmes, a worshipful gentleman, being his chaplain and ghostly father, standing by, bade me secretly demand of him if he would be shriven, and to be in readiness towards God, whatsoever should chance. At whose desire I asked him that question. " What have ye to do to ask me any such question ?" quolh he, and began to be very angry with me for my presumption ; until at the last the Doctor took my part,, and talked with him in Latin, and so pacified him. Howbeit my lord waxed very sick, most likely to die that night, and often swooned, and as me thought drew on fast to his end, until it was four o'clock, a. m. at which time I spake to him, and asked him how he did. " Well," quoth he, " if 1 had any meat, I pray you give me some." " Sir, there is none ready," said i, " 1 wist," quolh he, "ye be the more to blame : for you should have always meat for me in readiness, to eat when my stomach serveth me; therefore I pray you get me some, for I intend this day to make me strong, to the intent that 1 may occupy myself in con- fession, and make me ready to God." After he had eaten of a cullace made of chicken, a spoonful or two, at the 43a WOLSEY. last quoth he, " Whereof was this cullace made?*' " Forsooth, Sir," quoth I, " of a chicken." " Why," quoth I, *' it is fasting day," (being St. Andrew's even.) " What, though it be," quoth Dr. Pahnes, " ye be ex- cused by reason of your sickness?" " Yea," quoth he, *' what though ? I will eat no more." Then was he in confession the space of an hour. And when he had ended his confession. Master Kingston came to him, and bade him good morrow ; for it was about six o'clock, and asked him how he did. " Sir," quoth he, ** I tarry but the pleasure of God, to render up my poor soul into his hands." *' Not so, Sir," quoth Master Kingston, *' with the grace of God, ye shall live, and do very well ; if ye will be of good cheer." " Nay, in good sooth, Master Kingston, my disease is such that I cannot live ; for I have had some experience in physic. Thus it is : I have a flux with a continual fever; the nature whereof is, that if there be no alteration of the same within eight days, either must ensue excorrition of the entrails, or phrensy, or else present death; and the best of these three, is death. And as I suppose, this is the eighth day : and if ye see no alteration in me, there is no remedv, save that I mav live a day or two after, but death, which is the best of these three, must follow." " Sir," said Master Kingston, "you be in such pensiveness, doubting that thing that in good faith ye need not." " Well, well, Master Kingston," quoth my lord, *' I see the matter maketh you much worse than you should be against me ; how it is framed J know not. But if I had served God as diligently as I have done the King, he %uould not have given me over in my grey hairs .'* But this is the just rew ard that I must receive for my diligent pains and study, that I have had, to do him service, not regarding my service to God, but only to satisfy his pleasure. 1 pray you have me most humbly commended unto his royal majesty ; and beseech him in my behalf, to call to his princely remembrance all matters proceeding between him and me from the beginning of the world, and the progress of the same ; and most especially in his weighty matter;" (meaning the matter between Queen Katherine and him) " and then shall his grace's conscience know whether I have oftended him or not. He is a prince of royal courage, and hath a princely heart ; * See the fine passage in Sliakspeare. WOLSEY. 433 and rather than he will miss or want any part of his will or- pleasiire, he will endanger the loss of one half of his realm. For I assure you, I have often kneeled before him, the space sometimes of three hours, to persuade him from his will and appetite : but I could never dissuade him there- from. Therefore, Mr. Kingston, I warn you, if it chance you hereafter to be of his privy council, as for your wis- dom, ye are very meet, be well assured and advised, what ye put in his head, for ye shall never put it out again. " And say, furthermore, that 1 request his grace, on God's name, that he have a vigilant eye to depress this new sort of Lutherans, that it do not increase, through his neg- ligence, in such sort, as he be at length compelled to put on harness upon his back to subdue them, &,c. Master Kingston, farewell. I can no more say, but I wish, ere I die, all things to have good success. My time dravveth on fast. I may not tarry with you. And forget not what [ have said and charged you withal : for when I am dead, ye shall peradventure remember my words better." And even with those words he began to draw his speech at length, and his tongue to fail ; his eyes being presently set in his head, and his sight failed him. Then began we to put him in remembrance of Christ's passion ; and caused the yeomen of the guard to stand by secretly to see him die, and to be witnesses of his words at his departure ; who heard all his said communication : and, incontinent, the clock struck eight, and then gave he up the ghost, and thus departed this present life.* And calling to remem- brance how he said the day before, that at 8 o'clock we should lose our master, as it is before rehearsed, one of us looking upon another, supposing that either he knew or prophesied of his departure, yet before his departure we sent for the Abbot of the house to annoyle him,'|- who made all the speed he could, and came to his departure, and so said certain prayers before the breath was fully out of his body. After that he was thus departed, Mr. Kingston sent a post to the King, advertising him of the departure of the Cardinal, by one of the guard, that saw and heard him die. And then Mr. Kingston and the Abbot calling me He died Nov, 29, 1530. Le Neve's Fasti, p. 310. t {LE.) To dk&mm\ster extreme vuction. Ff 434 WOLSEY. unto tliem went to consultation of the order of his burial* It was thought good that he should be buried the next day following; for Mr. Kingston Mould not tarry the return of the post. And it was further thought good, that the mayor of Leicester and his brethren should be sent for, to see him personally dead, to avoid false rumours that might happen to say that he was still alive^. Then was the mayor and his brethren sent for; and in the mean time, the body was taken out of die bed where he lay dead ; he had upon him next his body, a shirt of liair, besides his other shirt, which was very j&ne holland ; which was not known to any of his servants being con- tinually about him in his chamber, saving to his ghostly father : which shirts were laid in a coffin made for him of boards ; having upon his corpse all such ornaments as he was possessed in when he Mas made Bishop and Arch- bishop : as mitre, cross, ring, and pall, with all other things due to his order and dignity. And lying thus all day in his coffin open and barefaced, every man that would might see him there dead, as the mayor, his brethren, and other did. Lying thus until 4 or 5 o'clock at night, he was carried down into the Church with great solemnity by the Abbot, and conducted with much torch-light, and service sung due for such funerals. And Tseing in the Church the corpse was set in our Lady Chapel, with divers tapers of wax, and divers poor men sitting about the same, holding torches in their hands, who watched about the corpse all night, while the canons sang ' dirige,' and other devout orisons. And about 4 o'clock in the morning, Mr. King- ston, and we his servants, came into the Church and there tarried the executing of divers ceremonies in such cases used, about the corpse of a Bishop. Then went they to mass, at which mass the Abbot and divers other did offer. And that done, they went about to bury the corpse in the midst of the said Chapel, M'here was made for him a grave. And by the time that he was buried, and all ceremonies ended, it was 6 o'clock in the morning. And thus ended the life of the right triumphant Cardinal of England : on whose soul Jesus have mercy ! Amen. Who list to read and consider with a clear eye this history, may behold the mutability of vain honours, and brittle assurance of abundance ; the uncertainty of digni- ties, the flattering of feigned friends, and the fickle favour WOLSEY. 435^ of worldly princes. Whereof this lord Cardinal hath felt and tasted both of the sweet and sour in each degree ; as fleeting from honours, losing of riches, deposed from dignities, forsaken of friends, and the mutability of princes' favour ; of all which things he had in this world the full felicity, as long as fortune smiled upon him : but when she began to frown, how soon was he deprived of all these mundane joys, and vain pleasures. That which in twenty years with great travail and study he obtained, was in one year and less, with great care and sorrow lost and consumed ! O madness ! O fond desire I O foolish hope ! O greedy desire of vain honors, dignities, and riches ! Oh what inconstant hope and trust is it in the false feigned countenance and promise of fortune ! Wherefore the prophet saith full well, The- saurizat, et ignorat, cui congregabit ea. Who is certain that he shall leave his riches which he hath gathered in this world unto them whom he hath purposed? The ■wise man saith. That another, whom peradventure he hated in his life, shall spend it out, and consume it P' {Here terminates the re-print of Cavendish's Life oflFolsey-l ADDENDA. The enemies of the Cardinal have alleged that his foundation of Christ Church, Oxford, was effected by spoliation and rapine. It is easier to bring charges than to substantiate them. The truth is, that the immense V riches which he derived from the various preferments bestowed on him by the partiality of his sovereign, were the means of his founding that magnificent edifice, which has so deservedly immortalized his genius and spirit; and in the midst of luxurious pleasures and pompous revellings, he was meditating the advancement of science by a munificent use of those riches, which he seemed to accumulate only for selfish purposes. With respect to his seizing the property and revenues of many priories and nunneries, which are alleged to have served as a fund for building and endowment, we are to remember that the Cardinal did not alienate the Ffe 436 WOLSEY. revenues from religious service, but only made a change in the application of them ; and again, he merely abolished unnecessai7 monasteries, that necessary Colleges might be erected. Nor did he do this without precedent, as the reader, versed iu ecclesiastical history, will instantly perceive when he refers to the cases in point, of Arch- bishop Chichele and Bishop Waynfiete, and the suppres- sion of the Templars. And to this list of precedents we may safely add on the authority of Bishop Tanner, Bishops Fisher, Alcock, and Beckington, Wolsey had too strong a mind and too much good sense to be overawed in the performance of what he deemed right, by the unpopularity of the measure : a weaker man might have been deterred from his purpose by the lampoons which in all directions assailed his laudable undertaking. Amongst these were — *' Egregium opus ! Cardinalis iste instituit Collegium, et absolvit popinam, in allusion to the kitchen having been first completed ; and another ran thus : — " Non stabit ilia domus, aliis fundata rapinis, " Aut ruet, aut alter raptor habebit earn:" which lines would have come with a better grace had it not unfortunately happened for the writer, that in his zeal to abuse the Cardinal he has betrayed his ignorance of Latin by a false quantity, the penult of stabit being long. Synopsis of Dates connected with Wolsey^s Life, com^ prehending his Preferments, and some of the principal matters with which he was connected^ mostly unnoticed by Cavendish, Born March, 1471. B.A. Magdalen College, Oxford, 1486. Fellow of the same soon after. M.A. and Master of Magdalen School. . Bursar of Magdalen College, 1498, about which time he built the tower. Rector of Limmington, near Ilchester, Somerset, 1 500. Domestic Chaplain to Henry Dean, Archbishop of Canterbury. This must have been about 1501 or 2. WOLSEY. 43? Bishop Dean was translated from Salisbury to Canterbury in 1501, and died 1502-3.* Chaplain to Sir John Nanfan, Treasurer of Calais, 1503. Calais then belonged to us. Chaplain to King Henry VII. shortly after. Rector of Redgrave, Suffolk, by dispensation from Pope Julius II. this being his 3rd living. This dispen- sation bears date 1508. He had before had a dispensation from Pope Alexander in 1503, to hold two, but the name of the second I find not, unless it were Torrington. Dean of Lincoln, Feb. 1508. The same year the King also gave him two Prebends in the same Chuich. B.D. 1510. Wood's Fasti, Ox. 1.29. Almoner to King Henry VIII. Bishop of Tournay, (Ep. Tornacensis) in Flanders, about 1513. Privy Counsellor and Reporter of the Proceedings in the Star Chamber. Rector of Torrington, in the diocese of Exeter ; quaere which Torrington ? The place is called by Chalmer, Turrington. Canon of Windsor (Chalmer.) He does not so occur in Le Neve's Fasti. Registrar of the Order of the Garter. Prebendary of Bugthorp, in the Cathedral of York, Ja^l. 16, 1512. Willis's Cathedrals, I. 127. Dean of York, Feb. 19, 1512. Willis's Cath. I, 69, and Drake's Hist. York, p. 559- He is there called Wolsie, and styled D.D. His name is frequently written Wulcie. Dean of Hereford, 1512, resigned the same year, Le "Neve's Fasti, p. 114. Precentor of St. Paul's, 1513, collated July 8. Bishop of Lincoln, 1514, and Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. Chancellor of the Order of the Garter. Archbishop of York, and Cardinal of St. Cecilia, 1514. Pope's Legate, 1516, Lord High Chancellor, on the resignation of Archbishop Warham, 1516. * A memoir of Archbishop Dean, as Bishop of Sarum, may be found iu Cassau's Lives of the Bishops of Salisbury, part I. p. 273. 438 WOLSEY. Bishop of Bath and Wells, Worcester, and Hereford, 1518, (Cavendish) i. e. he had the administration of those dioceses and their temporalties, but 1 find no authority for his having been consecrated to them. They were filled by foreigners, who were allowed non-residence, and received pensions. Cardinal Julius de Medicis was made administrator of W^orcester, by the Pope's bull, July 31, 1521, and so continued a year. Silvester Gigles, his predecessor, died at Rome, 1521. It is therefore hard to reconcile Cavendish's date. Wolsey does not occur Bishop of Hereford in Le Neve's Fasti. Candidate for the Papacy on the demise of Leo X. Bishop of Durham, 1523; resign'ed Bath and Wells. Candidate for the Papacy on the demise of Adrian. Commenced his College at Oxford, 1 524 or 5. Ditto Ipswich School, 1526 or 7. Finished his Palace at Hampton-Court, 1528, which he had begun in 1514. Bishop of Winchester, 1528, when he resigned Durham. Havnig mcurred 2L pra^mtimre,hy procuring, contrary to statute, iG Richard II. a bull from Rome, appointing him Legate, he was indicted by tlie Attorney-General in the Court of King's Bench, Oct. 9, 1529. Received a free pardon Feb. 12, 1530; restored to the Archbishopric of York, and allowed 1000 marks per annum out of W inchester. Died 1530, aged 59. Portraits. — The portraits, &c. of Wolsey, are thus noticed by Granger : — '' 1. Thomas Wolszeus, Card, et Archiep. Eborac. &c. Holbein p. Faber s. one oj the founders, 4to. mezz. — 2. Thomas Wolsey, &c. a label proceeding from his month, inscribed,'^ Ego, mens etrex;" 4to. — 3. Thomas Wolsey, &c. Elstracke sc- 4to. There are two copies of the same, one of them with aims. The original print is, as I am informed, before his life, by Mr. . Cavendish, the founder of the Devonshire familif , who was his gentleman-usher. Perhaps this has been copied froin a later edition of that book. Ifnd in a large MS. catalogue of English Beads, byVertue, in my possession, that there is a head of him by Loggan. — 4. In Holland's " Heroo- logia;' 8vo.— 5. IF. M. (Marshall) sc. small; in Fuller's " Holy State."'— 6, Fourdrinier sc. h. kn. h, sh. in his Life WOLSEY. 439 hy Fiddes, fol. — 7. Houhraken, sc. Illust, Head. In the possession of Mr. Kingsletj. — 8. Desrochers. sc. 4to.— 9. Inscribed C. W. Vertue, sea small oval.— There is no head of Wolsey which is not in profile. That which is carved in wood, in the central board of the gateway which leads to the Butchery of Ipswich, lias such an appearance of antiquity, that it is supposed to have been done when he was living ; by the side of it is a butclier's knife. It is said that his portraits v/ere done in profile, because he had but one eye." — Biog. Hist. Engl. I. p. Q]. There is also a portrait of him at Knole, (the Duke of Dorset's). See Biographical Sketches of Persons whose Portraits are at Knole, &,c. p. 141. — Ed. His Character as Lord High Chancellor has been thus drawn by Hume : — " If this new accumulation of dignity increased his enemies, it also served to exalt his personal character, and prove the extent of his capacity. A strict adminis- tration of justice took place during his enjoyment of this high office : and no chancellor ever discovered greater impartiality in his decisions, deeper penetration of judg- ment, or more enlarged knowledge of law or equity." Shakspeare has drawn a more just and comprehensive sketch of Wolsey's perfections and failings than is to be found in any other writer; — and v/ith this I shall close the memoirs of this celebrated and ill-used Ecclesiastic. This Cardinal, Though from an humble stock, undoubtedly Was tashion'd to mucli honour, f'rom his cradle. He was a scholar, and a ripe and good one : Exceeding wise, fair spoken, and persuading : Lofty ana sour, to them that lov'd him not ; But, to those men that sought him, sweet as summer. And though he were unsatisfied in getting, (Which was a sin) yet in bestowing, He was most princely ; ever witness for him Those twins of learning, that he rais'd in you, ^ Ipswich, and Oxford ! one of which fell with hiiiij Unwilling to out-live the good he did it ; The other, though unfinish'd, yet so famous, So excellent i» art, and still so rising, That Christendom shall ever speak his virtue. His overthrow heap'd happiness upon him j For then, and not 'till then, he felt himself. And found the blessedness of being little ; And, to add greater honours to his age Thau man could give him, he died, fearing Cod. 440 GARDINER. XXV. STEPHEN GARDINER, L.L.D. Succeeded A.D. 1531.— Died A.D. 1555. This able Lawyer, learned Divine, and shrewd States- man, who was Bishop of Wnichester, and Lord High Chancellor of England, in the l6th Century, is said by some to have been the natural Son of Bishop Widville, .of Salisbury, and consequently grandson of the Earl of Kivers, whose daughter Elizabeth was consort of King Edward IV. : whde others call him a younger Son of Sn Ihomas Gardnier, of Lancashire. He was born at Bury St. Edmund's, Suffolk, (Fox, Acts and Mon. 3, 524) in 1483. *Few have risen higher by mere dint of abilities, few suffered greater changes of fortune, few have been more magnified or commended, few more invidiously and outrageously treated, tiian this famous Prelate, in his life-time and since his decease ; yet, for any tolerable account of him there is none. We find no article of him in any collection of this kind, very little amongst the compiitjs of historical memoirs, and, though there is more in our literary and other biographical historians, it IS so intermixed with other matter, or so visibly tinctured \vith party resentment, that it is almost impossible to know what to think, or whom to trust. In this case, the collecting his memoirs with caution, care, and candour, and reporting them fairly to posterity, is a work of equal Jabour and difficulty; but what then? It is necessaiy, useful, conducive to the bringing much truth to light, and exposing many errors which have been so often, and elegantly repeated, by those who took them to be truths, that v^'e may reasonably hope a kind and favourable reading of what particulars are here digested concerninvas remarkably active and diligent in giving obedience, and seeing that it was given to the laws concerning religion;* but those who had a dislike to him, would not sutier him to be long at quiet. They were no sooner informed of his returning to town, than they procured an order for him to come before the council, where he was roughly treated, and then directed to keep liiS iiouse until he gave satisfaction, which was to be done in a sermon preached before the King and his Ministers, in a public audience ; for the matter of which, he was directed as well what he should not, as what he should say, by Sir William Cecil. f On St. Peter's day the Bishop did accordingly preach, but was so far from giving satisfaction, that the very next day, June 30, 1548, he was sent to the tower, and continued there a prisoner all that reign. ;|; It was very near a year, notwithstanding repeated applications, that he continued there, without having scarce any notice taken of him, his Chaplain having admittance but once when he was ill, and then restrained because his life was not thought in danger. § When the Protector was deposed, or some small time before, he had hopes given him of his release, and from those it is likely who could have done it if they had judged it proper.^ But finding himself deceived, he took the freedom of applying himself by letter to the * Sliype's Memorials, vol. II, p. 71. t See the Bishop's account of this matter at large in Fox. J Stowe, iStrype, Burnet. § So stated by himself to the council. H See the article of Dudley, (John) Duke of Northumberland. GARDINER. 47S council, of which we have probably a true, though certainly a very unpolished account, from honest Jolui Stowe ;* who likewise tells us very plainly why he published it, which in effect was because he saw that nobody else would. Whoever will take the pains of examining our eccle- siastical and civil histories, will see how little care is taken to tix the dates relative to these transactions, which are only to be recovered from the origmal papers that are still preserved. By comparing them the reader will per- ceive, that the Bishop of Winchester never sat in any one of King Edward's Parliaments ; and notwithstanding this flagrant injustice, we do not hnd so much as a single word said of it in the articles against the Protector, Somerset, though it was not only of more moment than many tnings alleged in them, but was also a fact which he coukt not possibly deny. It is indeed affirmed in the following account, and we have some notices of it elsewhere, that the Earl of Warwick, and some of the rest of the cabal, gave Gardiner assuiances of his liberty; but when they found themselves able to act without him, they made uo scruple of forgetting or breaking that promise, from a just foresight, that he would give the same opposition to their measures he was inclined to have given to those of the Duke. But let us hear Stowe,+ who very seldom puts original papers into his Annals, and takes care when he does, that they shall be equally curious and important, thus then he writes. " Now when the Duke of Somerset was first apprehended, Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, then being a prisoner in the tower (as before ye have heard) was borne in hand, he should be set at liberty ; in hope whereof, he prepared him new appaiei lor that purpose, thinking verily to have come abroad within eight or ten days : but when he was forgotten, and nothing said unto him by the space of one month after, he thought it good to put the lords m remembrance by his letters ; wherein, after commendations lie had unto them, he wrote as followeth : I have continued here in this miserable prison now one year, one quarter, and one month, this same day that 1 write these my letters, with want of air to * Anuals, p. COO. t lb. 474 GARDINER. relieve my body; want of books to relieve my mind ; want of good company the only solace of this world ; and finally, want of a just cause why 1 should have come hither at all. More of this letter came not to my hands: but that the lords took it in good part, and laughed very merrily thereat, saying, he had a pleasant head ; for re- ward whereof, they gave him leave to remain still in prison five or six weeks after, without saying or sending any word to him ; which when he considered, then he wrote to them this letter following. After my due commendations to your good lordships : howsoever the time is stolen from you with the multitude of businesses, and variety of mat- ters wherewith ye be travailled ; whereby ye rather want time, as I suppose, than be glutted with it ; yet with me, being alone comfortless in this miserable prison, the time passeth more sensibly ; and as the grief groweth in length, so it bringeth more encombrie and travail with it. And being now the time of Parliament, whereof I am a member, in my degree called unto it by writ, and not cut from it by any fault, but only by power kept here, it is a double calamity to be detained in prison by so intolera- ble wrong, and excluded from this assembly, so much against right. I have suffered the like in the late lord Protector's lime, against all reason, which God hath given you power now to reform ; and among many other things, which in his time wrythed amiss, no one thing, as I suppose, was of worse example, nor more prejudical to the good order of the high court of Parliament, which is the direction of all men's lives, lands, and goods in this realm, than to allow for a precedent, that any one man being member thereof, might, without cause, be excluded, and so letted to parley there his mind in public matters for the wealth of the realm, and such other private causes as do occur. If the strength of the Parliament be not im- paired by wrong in one, because right consisteth not in number, it shall be at the pleasure of him that ruleth, to do the same in me, whereby others may takje more harm than I, as experience hath shewed in such examples. But I know it becometh me not to reason the strength of that court, nor the order of it : the lawyers of this realm know that, and to their knowledge I submit my judgment, and take for good that they allow. But this I dare say, when religion is entreated in a general council of Christen- dom, if the rulers of the council let any man's repair GARDINER. 475- thither, that hath right to be there, whatsoever is there concluded is in the laws of the world abroad, taken of no force by excluding of one member wrongfully, that should furnish the body, which I write unto your lordships for the good opinion I have of you, trusting that ye intend not to uphold or follow the late lord Protector's doings, by wrong, but so fashion your proceedings, as they may agree with justice at home, and seem agreeable to reason to others abroad; bemg so assured of mine innocency, that when your lordships shall hear what can be said against me, and mine answer thereunto, there shall appear cause why I should have had praise, thanks, and com- mendations, of the late lord Protector, (if truth, honesty, and due obedience might look therefore) and no cause of trouble or displeasure at all : so wrongfully have I been tormented in this prison, so boldly dare I speak to you of my cause, with such an opinion and estimation of your wisdoms, which 1 know and reverence, as I ought not, nor would not vainly hope to abuse you with words, but upon certain confidence of your indiiferences ; verily I trust that ye will deem and take things in such sort, as being plainly and truly opened, shall appear unto you by matter indeed. In consideration whereof, I renew my suit unto your lordships, instantly requiring you, that I may be heard according to justice, and that, with such speed, as the delay of your audience give not occasion to such as be ignorant abroad of my matter, to think that your lordships allowed and approved the detaining of me here. Which without hearing my declaration, I trust ye will not but have such consideration of me, as mine estate in the common-wealth ; the passing my former life amongst you, and other respects do require ; wherein you shall bind me, and do agreeably to your honours and justice : the free course whereof you have honourably taken upon you to make open to the realm without respect, which is the only establishment of all common-wealths; and there- fore the zeal of him was allowed, that said. Fiat justitia 8f mat mundus : signifying, that by it, the world is kept from falling indeed, although it might seem otherwise in some respect, and some trouble to arise in doing it« [This is a new construction of the passage.] And this I write, because in the late lord Protector's time, there was an insinuation made unto me, as though 1 were kept here by policy, which, with the violation of justice, 476 GARDINER. took never good effect, as I doubt not of your wisdoms, ye can and will consider, and do therefore accordingly ; for the eft'ectual execution whereof, I shall not fail to pray Almighty God for the preseivation and increase of your honours. From the Tower.'' Thus much concerning these letters have I thought good to set down, for that I find not the same otherwise extant, in large discourses of the said Bishop's writings. When the Duke of Somerset, though removed from his high office, found means to come again into power, and to be called to the council, this affair of Bishop Gardiner was brought once more on the carpet, and the Duke and others, by virtue of an order of that board, went to confer with him in the tower June 9, 1550.* It was proposed that he should make a submission for what was passed, should testify his approbation of all that had been done in religion since he had been laid aside, and that he should promise obedience for the future. The two last points Winchester readily assented to, and actually signed all that was expected from him ; but refused his assent to the first, insisting upon his innocence. Much solicitation there was, with what intent one cannot say ; at last, the Bishop perceiving they rose in their demands, told them roundly he would do nothing in a prison; and that he did not seek either favour or pity, but justice. f July ly, he was brought to the council, and being asked whether he would subscribe the last articles or not, he an- swered in the negative ; and it was thereupon declared to him, that his Bishopric should be sequestered; and, if in three months he did not comply, they would go still farther.^ Fuller confesses, in case he was innocent, he was in the right not to acknowledge himself guilty ;^ and Heylin seems to think, those who had now to do with him, would not have been satisfied let him have subscribed what he would. ^ Strype, out of respect to Cranmer, approves the whole proceeding, as Fox applauds it; but Bishop Burnet, having undertaken to state the matter impartially, does it accordingly, with that clearness which the evidence of the fact demands. * Sec King Edward's Journal, inserted in the 2nd vol. of Burnet's Hist, of the Reformat. t See the Proceedings against him iu Fox. X Strype's Memorials. § Church History, cent. XVI. p. 400. ^ Hist, of the Reforniat.vol.H, g. 99. GARDINER. 477 Before we come to the account of this matter given by Bishop Burnet, whose authority in these points must be decisive, as nothing could induce him to treat these sub- jects as he does, but a due respect for truth, which every historical writer ought to prefer to every other considera- tion ; it is necessary to observe, that he is entirely mistaken as to the time of the King's sending to the Bishop, in which he supposes Fox to have erred, and all this from a notion, that, upon his submission, the Protector might have been prevailed with to set him at liberty ; whereas, in truth, the offers that were made him, came from the Protector's enemies, who, it has been suggested, made very great use of the Bishop of Winchester's head and hand, in bringing their design to bear ; insomuch that a certain author says,* the original of the articles against him which he confessed, and upon which he was deposed, or rather the draught of those articles, was in Winchester's own hand-writing. But be that as it will, the King's own Journal very fully shews, f that the first message sent from him to Gardiner, was June 9, 1550, when the Bishop had been, within a fews days, two years in prison. These points being premised, let us hear our right rever- end author. " When the book of common-prayer was set out, the Lord St. John, and Secretary Petre, were sent with it to him, to know of him, whether he would conform to it or not ; and they gave him great hopes that if he would submit, the Protector would sue to the King for mercy to him. He answered, that he did not know himself guilty of any thing that needed mercy ; so he desired to be tried for what had been objected to him, according to law. For the book, he did not think that while he was a prisoner, he was bound to give his opinion about such things ; it might l^e thought he did it against his con- science to obtairi his liberty ; but if he were out of prison, he should either obey it, or be liable to punishment ac- cording to law. Upon the Duke of Somerset's fall, the Lord-Treasurer, the Earl of Warwick, Sir William Herbert, and Secretary Petre, were sent to him : Fox * Mr. Strype asserts this from his own acquaintance with the hands of those times. t Hist, of the Reformat, vol. II. p. 150. 478 GARDINER. says this was on the ninth of July, but there must be an error in that ; for Gardiner in his answer says, that upon the Duke of Somerset's coming to the Tower, he looked to have been let out within two days, and had made his farewell feast ; but when these were with him, a month, or thereabout, had passed, so it must have been in No- vember the former year. They brought him a paper, to which they desired he would set his hand. It contained, first a preface, which was an acknowledgment of former faults, for which he had been justly punished : there were also divers articles contained in it, which were touching the King's supremacy, his power of appointing or dispensing with holidays and fasts ; that the book of common-prayer, set out by the King and Parliament, was a most christian and godly book, to be allowed of by all Bishops and Pastors in England; and that he should, both in sermons and discourses, commend it to be observ- ed ; that the King's power was complete now, when under age, and that all owed obedience to him now, as much as if he were thirty or forty years old ; that the Six Articles were justly abrogated, and that the King had full authority to correct and reform what was amiss in the Church, both in England and Ireland. He only excepted to the preface, and offered to sign all the articles, but would have had the preface left out. They bid him rather write on the margin his exceptions to it, so he writ, that he could not, with a good conscience, agree to the preface, and with that exception, he set his hand to the whole paper. The Lords used him with great kindness, and gave him hope, that his troubles should be quickly ended. Herbert and Petre came to him some time after that, but how soon is not so clear, and pressed him to make the acknowledgment without exception ; he refused it, and said he would never defame hjmself ; for when he had done it, he was not sure, but it might be made use of against hirn as a confession. Two or three days after that, Ridley was sent to him, together with the other two, and they brought him new articles. In this paper, the acknowledgment was more general than in the former ( it was said here in the preface, that he had been suspect- ed of not approving the King's proceedings, and being appointed to preach, had not done it as he ought to have done, and so deserved the King's displeasure, for which he was sorry : the articles related to the Pope's eupre- GARDINER. 479 macy,the suppression ofabbies and chantries, pilgrimages, masses, images ; the adoring the sacrament ; the commu- nion in both kinds ; the abolishing the old books, and bringing in the new book of service, and that for ordaining of Priests and Bishops ; the completeness of the scripture, and the use of it in the vulgar tongue ; the lawfulness of Clergymen's marriage ; and to Erasmus's Paraphrase, that it had been on good considerations ordered to be set up in the Churches. He read all these, and said, he desired first to be discharged of his imprisonment, and then he would freely answer them all, so as to stand by it, and suffer if he did amiss, but he would trouble himself with no more articles while he remained in prison, since he desired not to be delivered out of his troubles in the way of mercy, but of justice. " After that he was brought before the Council, and the Lords told him, that they sat by a special commission to judge him, and so required him to subscribe the articles that had been sent him. He prayed them earnestly to put him to a trial for the grounds of his imprisonment, and when that was over, he would clearly answer them in all other things : but he did not think he could subscribe all the articles after one sort, some of them being about laws already made, which he could not qualify ; others of them being matters of learning, in which he might use more freedom : in conclusion, he desired leave to take them with him, and he would consider how to answer them. But they required him to subscribe them all, without any qualification ; which he refused to do. Upon this, the fruits of his Bishopric were sequestered, and he was required to conform himself to their orders within three months, upon pain of deprivation ; and the liberty he had of walking in some open galleries, when the Duke of Norfolk was not in them, was taken from him, and he was again shut up in his chamber. " All this was much censured, as being contrary to the liberties of Englishmen, and the forms of all legal pro- ceedings. It was thought very hard to put a man in prison upon a complaint against him, and without any further enquiry into it, after two years durance, to put articles to him. And they which spoke freely, said, it savoured too much of the Inquisition. But the Canon Law not being rectified, and the King being in the Pope's room, there were some things gathered from the Canon Law, 480 GARDINER. and the way of proceeding ex officio, which ratlier excused, than justified this hard measure he met with." The sequel of this business shall be related in its proper place. When the three months were fully expired, and the Bishop remained in the same sentiments, a resolution was taken to proceed judicially against him, in order to deprive him of the See of Winchester, and what other preferments he had under the authority of the King's commission, in which the Archbishop presided. These Commissioners began their proceedings December 15, and ended them February 14, following,* having had in all 22 sessions, when the grand affair was finished, and the Bishop deprived for irreverence to the King's author- ity ; though but a few months before they had condemned the abuse of that authority, by those in whose hands it then was. It was added, that he was disobedient to the King's orders and instructions in ecclesiastical affairs ; tho' he twice subscribed his approbation to all that was already done, and promised never to disclose any future scruples he might have but to the Privy Council. As a further aggravation of his offences, it was suggested that he refused to confess his faults, and submit hunself to the King's mercy ; tho' he alleged first his innocence, which entitled him to receive from the King's justice what it was supposed he ought to accept as his mercy ; and next, that he was not sure of this mercy if inclined to submit, but had reason to fear this confession might be made a ground for conviction, M'here he knew there was a defect of evidence. He complained that those who committed him were to be his judges, and consequently their own; that he was charged for disobedience to some of them, who in this case M'ere prosecutors as well as parties and judges ; and that the whole was the contrivance of men who had been long his enemies, and who, after failing in many schemes, hoped to prevail in this, to his destruction. t A particular detail of this matter would detain us too long, but some curious points, supported by unquestion- able evidence, shall be stated. It is very propable, that having once determined to * Memorials of Archbishop Craumer, p. 223-24-25. t See the Proceedings in his rase. GARDINER. 481 deprived him of all his preferments for his contempt, they began to consider what that contempt was,* and framed an order about it, expressed in such terms as they judged convenient, which was to pass for the order upon which he was committed, and be made the foundation of their subsequent proceedings. This is indeed a very strange fact, and to which no credit could be given, if it was not reported by Bishop Burnet, from the council book, where he discovered it by the orders being signed * Bedford,' amongst other counsellors ; but that noble peer recollecting that he had not his title at the time the order was dated, struck it out again, and subscribed J. Russel; we have from the same writer, a short but very satisfactory account of the proceedings in that great cause, upon which, though Collier makes some remarks, yet he does not treat the point so fairly or so fully as Bishop Burnet, whose words are these. ** There was a commission issued out (Hht. Ref. II. p. l65,) to the Arch- bishop, the Bishops of London, Ely, and Lincoln, Secretary Petre, Judge Hales, Griffith and Leyson, two Civilians, and Goodrick and Gosnold, two Masters of Chancery, to proceed against Gardiner for his contempt in the mat- ters formerly objected to him. He put in a compurgation, by which he endeavoured to shew there was malice borne to him, and conspiracies against him, as appeared by the business of Sir Henry Knevet, mentioned in the former part, and the leaving him out of the late King's will, which he said was procured by his enemies. He com- plained of his long imprisonment without any trial, and that articles of one sort after another were brought to him, so that it was plain he was not detained for any crime, but to try if such usage could force him to do any thing that should be imposed on him. He declared that what order soever were set out by the King's council, he should never speak against it, but to the council themselves ; and that though he could not give consent to the changes before they were made, he was now well satisfied to obey them, but he would never make any acknowledgment of any fault. The things chiefly laid against him were, that, being required, he refused to preach concerning the King's power when he was under age ; and that he had affionted * Something like Rhadaiuanthus's mode : — " Castigatque auditquB dolos." They deprived him first, and made enquiry afterwards.—Epir, U 482 GARDINER. preachers sent by the King into his diocese, and had been negligent in obeying the King's injunctions, and continued after all so obstinate, that he would not confess his fault, noi ask the King mercy. His crimes were aggravated by this ; that his timely asserting the King's power under age, might have been a great means for preventing the rebellion and effusion of blood which had afterwards happened chiefly on that pretence, to which his obstinacy had given no small occasion. Upon this, many witnesses were exammed, chiefly the Duke of Somerset, the Earls of Wiltshire and Bedford, who deposed against him. But to this he answered, that he was not required to do it by any order of council, but only in a private discourse, to which he did not think himself bound to give obedience. Other witnesses were also examined on the other particu- lars ; but he appealed from the delegates to the King in person. Yet his judges on the ^eighteenth of April, gave sentence against him ; by which, for his disobedience and contempt, they deprived him of his Bishopric." It is to be observed, that Gardiner always insisted, that these proceedings in the King's minority, would produce such disturbances, that the King's supremacy had been sworn to, but that the council's supremacy was a new point, and this it was which he declined preaching to the people. But it was not deprivation alone that would content Gardiner's enemies, more especially since by his protestation he shewed plainly that he did not despair of having this matter reviewed, and therefore they went farther, as Strype tells us,t and on the next day the council made the following order, which he transcribed from the book. " For as much as it appeared he had at all times before the judges of his cause, used himself unreverently to the King's majesty, and slanderfully to- wards his council, and especially yesterday, being the day of his judgment given against him, he called his judges heretics and sacramentaries, they being there the King's commissioners, and of his highness's council ; it was therefore ordered by the whole board, that he should be removed from the lodging he hath now in the tower, to a meaner lodging, and none to wait upon him but one by the lieutenant's appointment, in such sort, as by the * It should be the 14th of Feb. t Memorials of Archb. Cranmer, p. 225. GARDINER. 483 resort of any man to him, he have not the liberty to send out to any man, or to hear from any man. And likewise that his books and papers be taken from him and seen ; and that from henceforth, he have neither pen, ink, nor paper, to write his detestable purposes, but be sequestred from all conferences, and from all means that may serve him to practise any way." But in process of time, very probably the rigour of this order might be dispensed with. Jt is no wonder that the Romanists dwell so much on these proceedings, or that they are so slightly passed over by some of our own historians, because they are apparently indefensible upon any constitutional principles, and can only be excused in the lump, by alleging that all was done to gratify a party ; lay open the rich Bishopric of Winchester to be cantoned amongst Clergy and Laity, so that Dr. Poynet had only the title and 2000 marks a year, instead of being possessed of the temporalties as his predecessors held them ; and to keep an old man fast in prison, whom they knew not how to manage, out. For this, if considered in any other light, was by no means recon- ciliable to law of any kind, much less to any notions of liberty ; since in effect it was delivering up both Church and State into the hands of a few ambitious and avaricious men,* who, when they had trampled on others, fell out amongst themselves about the spoil, and, by the natural consequences of tb.eir irregular administration, made way for their own destruction in the issue ; as at the very time it revived the cause of Popery, and the hopes of Papists. This, though a matter little regarded by modern waiters, is in reality a thing of great consequence, in respect to the history of those times. Contemporary writers on both sides agree, that these proceedings of King Edward's ministers had this effect, and that those who were bigotted papists shewed their joy and satisfaction at these prose- cutions. They drove some of the ablest and greatest men out of the Church, as Gardiner, Tonstall, and Day, who had shewn themselves very well affected to some of the principal points of the Reformation; and who, if they had gone on complying, as they would have done, would in time have both strengthened themselves and drawn in others. -f- Gardiner particularly had declared himself on * Sir John Hayward's Hist, of Edward VI. t This was once Archbishop Cranmer's opinion. li 2 484 GARDINER. the point of supremacy very fully; which they took the most effectual method to make him repent; he had ac- knowledged, that though men were married, they might continue priests, though, for prudential reasons, he thojight that the marriages of clergymen should be discouraged, that they might live the better, and exercise greater hos- pitality out of their revenues. He was a strenuous advocate for the real presence in the sacrament, yet disclaimed transubstantiation, and was for the communion in both kinds. He wrote against treating images irreverently, but justified the taking them away upon due proof of their being abused, in reference to Justification, he declared himself clearly on his death-bed, but professed 'S^ it ought to be taught with cnu/ion to the people, to prevent their falling into fanaticism, and running away with a notion, that if they believed in Christ they might be saved, though they did not live like christians. Sir John Harrington* therefore had reason to say, that he was a Catholic Protestant, or a protesting Catholic, that is, he had given such proofs of his willingness to adhere unto and proceed in the Reformation, that if he had not been treated as he was, he might have been highly serviceable ; whereas, by these severe, and in some respects, irregular proceedings. King Edward's ministers actually provided instruments for Queen Mary, who otherwise might have found none, and furnished a colourable pretence for what was afterwards done against themselves. Another injury that the Protestant religion received was in the spoiling the Bishoprics, which were thus rendered vacant, which was either done under colour of the King's autliority, or by the persons who accepted them ; and this countenanced the clamours of the Papists, that all was done out of temporal views, and that men pretended a quarrel to the doctrines, that they might get at the lands of the Church.f If there had been no cause given for these complaints, if the Bishop of Winchester had been encouraged to proceed as he did immediately after he came out of the Fleet, in officiating as the law directed,j: * Brief View of the State of the Church of England, p. 43. t It is hardly pos^sible to help noticing the existence of a similar feeling in these our days, on the part of Catholics and Dissenters : and which is, probably, the true source of their discontent. — Edit. i Strype's Memorials, vol. Ill, p. 71. Gi\RDINER. 485 and preaching the King's authority to remove what was amiss in the ceremonies and discipline of the Church, and the great men had shewn themselves as zealous Pro- testants in their lives, as they were in their professions, without carving for themselves estates out of what belonged to the Bishops' Sees, which had not been done in the time of Henry VIII., and which it was both unwise and unsafe to do in the time of a minority, all the troubles the nation suffered might have been avoided; the young King's uncles, and perhaps the young King himself, might have lived much longer; the unjust attempt to alter the succession, the consequences of w hich were so fatal to many noble and not a few innocent persons, would never have been thought necessary ;* and the Reformation would have been so effectually established, that even the ecclesiastics would have been against alterations. Bishop Gardiner himself very prudently laid the weight of the whole on the delegates who deprived him, and, by protesting and appealing to the King, shewed plainly that all the hopes of redress he had, lay in the crown, and must spring from the exercise of that supremacy to which they represented him as an enemy. He could not, how- ever, avoid seeing, as he was a consummate statesman, that the politicians made tools in this transaction of the Prelates, and were making large steps towards such a depression of the Church, as would make it entirely dependant on the crown and its ministers, with such a shew of its ancient privileges as might enable those who commanded it to have an uncontrolable power over the legislature, which, how plausibly soever it maybe defended by such as have an interest in it at the time, will be ever esteemed a dangerous thing by intelligent and impartial persons. Our ecclesiastical historians have been most of them aware of this,-f but unwilling to own it, because they were afraid it might reflect on some of the great men amongst our tirst Reformers ; whereas in truth nothing can do them so much service as setting this fact right, and shewing they were outwitted by persons who pretended zeal for the Reformation, and yet had no religion, or were Papists in their hearts. It is no wonder that they * See Hayward, Godwin, andHeylin's Accounts of this reign. t Fuller, Heyiin, Burnet, Strype, Collier, 486 GARDINER. Avere not politicians, much less is it criminal ; on the contrary, their simplicity, in this respect, is their true and best excuse. All the blame that can be justly laid upon them is, that they ever suffered themselves to be drawn into schemes, tlie botton of which they could not under- stand, or foresee the consequences.* There is not any period in the English history, where one who searches for truth, finds himseif more at a loss which road to take, than in the short reign of Edward VI.; and the reason is, because most of our historians have written systematically, and have laboured to reduce all the characters they met with, into such forms as might make them best suit with their respective plans. In some we find the Protector, Somerset, represented as one of the wisest, best, and mildest governors this nation ever had,t and brought to an untimely end by the artifices of John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, who is made one of the greatest monsters that ever lived. In others, that Duke is represented as a weak man, whom Dudley governed until he had made do so many exorbitant and unpopular things, as shewed him unfit to be trusted longer with the administration, and then took the government upon himself.]: The truth of this matter is, they were both ambitious men, and both laboured to support their power by gratifying their dependants. All the remaining part of this reign Bishop Gardiner remained in the same state, that is, a close prisoner in the tower, and yet not so strictly kept, at least all the latter part of the tmie, as the order of council seemed to require; for certain it is, that, in this space, he not only wrote many controversial pieces, but also composed a variety of Latin poems, and translated into verse several beautiful passages in the books of Ecclesiastes, Wisdom, Job, and other poetical parts of the Old Testament. § He also kept up his spirits all that time, and was wont to say very confidently, as either believing it or desiring to be thought to believe it, that he should live to see another turn, and another court in which he should be as great as ever.^I On the death of King Edward no doubt he foresaw that * Remarks on the Hist, of the Reformat, p. 31. t "^ee Holinshed, Burnet, Strype. t See Hayward's Edward VI. § Tanner's Biblioth. Britanico-Hibeniica, p. 309. ^ Lloyd's Worthies. GARDINER. 487 turn was near, notwithstanding tlie new court set up in his neighbourhood for that unfortunate lady, Queen Jane. July 19, 1553, Queen Mary was publicly proclaimed by that very council whidi the day before owned the right of her competitor, and gave her the coarse and injurious title of bastard of Henry VIII. * On August 3rd, the Queen made her solemn entry into the tower, when Bishop Gardiner, in the name of himself and his fellow prisoners, the Duke of Norfolk, the Duchess of Somerset, the Lord Courteney, and others of high rank, made a congratulatory speech to her majesty, who gave them all their liberties.-f On the 8th of the same month he performed, in the Queen's presence, the obsequies for the late King Edward, whose body was buried at Westminster, with the English service, by Archbishop Cranmer, the funeral sermon being preached by Bishop Day. j: On the Qth, Bishop Gardiner went to Winchester-house, in Southwark, after a confine- ment of somewhat more than five years. § On the 23rd he was declared Chancellor of England, though his patent did not pass until Sept. Sl.^f On October 5th, he had the honour of crowning the Queen, || and on the 5th of the same month he opened the first Parliament in her reign.** By this time he was in possession again of his academical honours ; for as at the beginning of his mis- fortunes the University of Cambridge elected in his place the Duke of Somerset, and on his fall the Duke of Northumberland ; so when he fell they re-chose the Bishop of Winchester for their Chancellor, and restored him also to his headship of Trinity-Hall, then possessed by Dr. Mowse.-f-f At this juncture, the Bishop of Win- chester, either through the Queen's esteem for, and confidence in, him ; or, as some suggest, though with- out any great evidence, through the recommendation of Charles V., was possessed of a larger compass of civil and ecclesiastical power, than any English minister ever enjoyed, except Cardinal Wolsey ; and in his management of this, in all its various branches, though taken from so • Godwin's Annals, 1553. t Stowe's Annals, p. 613. t Holinshed, p. 1089. $ Strype's Memorials, Vol. III. p. 20. ^ Pat. I. Mar. p. 8. II Cooper's Chronicle, part iii. p. 361. ** Godwin's Annals. tt Fuller's History of Cambridge, p. 132. 488 GARDINER. long an imprisonment, and labouring under the weight of so great an age as seventy, his bitterest enemies must allow he gave indubitable marks of superior talents.* If contriving to accomplish, and that in a short time, things so great and difficult as to surpass all men's expectations, be, as the world seems agreed they are, sure signs of superior talents ; it may perhaps be truly said, that Gardiner was the wisest and most fortunate, as Cecil was the worthiest and most steady, of English ministers. The greater part of Queen Mary's reign was full of uneasiness and misfortunes, but neither began until after the death of the Bishop of Winchester, whose administration was a perfect triumph, which must not be understood over his enemies, for that would be false as well as fulsome flattery, but over all the obstacles he met with, and never minister met with greater. August the 3rd, 1553, he was discharged from his imprisomnent, and took his seat in the Queen's council, where he was Prime-Minister from the time he entered it, though he was not declared Chancellor until about three weeks after, and had not his patent until the time before-mentioned. He w as a man of such compre- hensive parts, that every thing was present to him; and, which is still more extraordinary, whatever he did, was so done, that it looked as if he attended to nothing else. He saw the kingdom in great confusion, and the Queen surrounded by an army, but he loved not standing forces, and besides her coffers would not afford it : he disbanded them therefore, and provided for the Queen's security by paper. He penned first a proclamation for quieting people's minds in respect to the disputes in Church and State, forbidding the abusive words Papist and Heretic, speaking fair to both parties, and prohibiting any rash acts of loyalty, by injuring those who had been concerned in supporting Queen Jane. To prevent despair, and to give a high idea of the Queen's clemency, a pardon was granted to the Duke of Suffolk, who had persuaded his daughter to take the title of Queen, after he had been four days in the tower. The Bishop of Winchester had a conference also with the Duke of Northumberland, who it is said told him, he was desirous of living, if it were in * Remarks on the History of the ReformatiOD, p. 39. GARDINER. 489 a mouse-hole ; to which the Bishop replied, that instead of a mouse-hole, he would be glad to spare him one of his palaces, but that he would do well to prepare for the worst ; it is reported that he interceded for him to the Queen, but she was not inclined to spare him, and indeed it could not be expected.* The Queen is said, by most of our historians, to have recommended three great points to the Bishop of Win- chester's care, with equal concern, all of which were attended with almost equal difficulties ; the first was, the clearing the legitimacy of her birth, and annulling the divorce of her mother ; though this was apparently bas- tardizing her sister, and presumptive successor. The next was, restoring the old religion, and reconciling the nation to Rome, in the same manner as before her father's desertion. The third was, obtaining the consent of Parliament to her marriage with Prince Philip : which was so unpopular, that the former House of Commons prepared an address to the Queen not to marry a foreigner.-f" Amongst all the secret and open obstacles, which were not a few, that our Minister had to overcome in the pro- secution of these measures, none probably gave hin>more trouble than getting over his own dislike to every one of them. The procuring the divorce was the first service he rendered the father; and now reversing this divorce, and branding all who had been concerned in it, was the first service required by the daughter. He had also assisted, promoted, and defended, the King's supremacy, which made way for all that followed, as much or more than any in the kingdom, and had the reputation also of penning what was published in defence of that prince's marriage with Anne Bulleine, and all that happened thereupon, which was now to be condemned as null and illegal. Besides, so far as we are guided by unquestiona- ble authorities, this seems to have been going greater lengths than he intended; for hitherto he had not entered into correspondence with the Pope, or done any thing ia ecclesiastical affairs but in virtue of the Queen's supre- macy, an authority more agreeable to his system of divinity than that of the Roman Pontiff; but in that particular * Burnet, Strype, Echard, Father Persons's Waru-word, p. 43. t See Strype and Burnet. 490 GARDINER. the Queen was inflexible, and her passion as strong to relinquish this title to the Pope, as her father's ambition was to take it from him.* The Spanish match crossed the mind of Winchester, as much as it did that of the nation ; he foresaw that many troubles would follow from it, and that the Queen would enjoy none of that felicity with which she flattered herself in the prospect. But he well knew what a temper she inherited from her parents, and that she would tind ministers enough to carry into execution all that she proposed ; he knew of how great importance this was to the kingdom, and that the manner of doing these things was almost as material as the points themselves, since, if any means could be found to mitigate their malignity, it must be by a proper regulation of the conditions attending them.-^|- Upon this consideration therefore, joined to a sense of his own danger from what was passed if a new revolution happened, he resolved to remain where he was, and employ his utmost skill to render the measures of Queen Mary's reign as beneficial to herself, and as little burthensome to her people, as in their nature they could be ; though it is certain he was not able to prevent all the evil, or do all the good, he could wish.;[: The Convocation being assembled, he procured such questions to be moved there, as he judged conducive to the change he proposed to make ; yet went no farther than declaring the Real Presence in the Sacra- ment, which made way for reviving the old service on the ^Ist of December.^ In Parliament he went the same pace, repealing, by a single law, nine acts passed in the reign of King Edward, all respecting religion ; by which those who were of that religion, countenanced by Henry VIII., became as safe as they could wish, and even the grossest Papists were out of danger, yet not restored to power.^ The Queen's legitimacy was established, the divorce declared null and void, the whole fault being thrown upon Archbishop Cranmer, against all truth and justice, since Gardiner had to the full as great a share therein as he, though now Chancellor of England and Prime-Minister, while the other was attainted of high- treason, by a bill passed this sessions ; but to make that * Fox, Fuller, Heyliii. t Collier, Strype, Buruet. t Sanders, Persons. § Journal of the Convocation. f Remarks on the Hist, of the Reformat, p. 47. GARDlxVER. 491 venerable Prelate some amends, upon an humble letter acknowledging his fault in the business of Queen Jane, he received a pardon.* These extraordinary changes were wrought rather by address and fair speeches, than by violence or corruption, though some of our writers say the contrary. As to force, the Queen, a few guards excepted, had none ; and her case as to money was the same, though the Bishop of Winchester was a frugal Minister.-^f- But what seems to put corruption out of the question in this Parliament is, that, after all, the members could not be brought to relish the Queen's marriage to Don Philip, and therefore, the Chancellor advised the dissolving this assembly before the close of the year. And thus two of the tluee great points were accoinplished. But much greater difficulties were to be surmounted before the third could be brought to bear. The marriage treaty was left entirely in the hands of Bishop Gardiner, and it is allowed he managed it very dexterously. He made use of the great reluctance shewn by the last Par- liament, to procure such articles as might secure the nation against the ambition of Philip and his Spaniards ; and foreseeing expeuces might follow upon this match, notwithstanding the hard bargain he had made, he pro- cured, as is said, half a million sterling from the Emperor, to facilitate the approbation of a new Parliament. But while these preparations employed those in the cabinet, such as abhorred this match were contriving very formi- dable measures for its disappointment. Sir Thomas Wiat of Kent, and Sir Peter Carew of Cornwall, laid the plan of a deep and dangerous insurrection, in which the unfortunate Duke of Suffolk had just share enough to bring his own head, and, which was much more to be regretted, the heads of Lady Jane and her husband. Lord Guilford Dudley, to the block. The whole scheme miscarried by the ill management, and, to say the truth, the want of honesty in the chiefs. J Sir Peter Carew declared before the time fixed, and was easily subdued ; this forced out Sir Thomas Wiat before he was ready. Yet he was very near carrying his point, and might have carried it if he had used less artifice ; but he carried his declarations * Memorials of Archbishop Cranmer. t Fuller, Heylin, Sti-ype. I Burnet, Collier, Echard. 492 GARDINER. of duty to the Queen so high, that those who were lu the first digestion of his enterprise were afraid to joni him; so that at length his forces were broken, and he surrendered. Sir George Harper betrayed the whole conspiracy, and explained all the secret correspondences on which those who embarked in it had depended.* Sir Thomas also behaved meanly, and talked of discoveries to save his life. When he found that was impracticable, he recanted, and denied the truth of what he had said. But, notwithstanding this, some persons of the highest rank suffered deeply, either by his perfidy or pusillanimity; and it is one of the heaviest charges against the Bishop of Winchester, that he gave credit, or seemed to give credit, to these informations.f AU insurrections, when suppressed, are useful to those against whom they are raised, more especially when managed by men of parts and dexterity. None knew better how to procure or to use advantages, than Bishop Gardiner; and he so well managed men's hopes and fears, with every other help he had, that when the Queen's second Parliament met, April 2nd, 1J54, it very soon appeared he might prevail on them to give a sanction to his measures, whatever they were. The terms of the Queen's marriage, as he settled them, met with very little opposition ; and as for making severe laws against Heretics, it is allowed the Bishop had no other trouble than to restrain them, which in several instances he did. His own and the wiser Bishops' zeal, not flaming near so high as that of this House of Commons. ;{: In the whole of his conduct through this Parliament, over which he had as much influence as Minister ever had, there was nothing done that was either unworthy of his station, or mjurious to his country ; on the contrary, foreseeing that some who had access to the Queen might make an ill use of her confidence, and engage her, by plausible promises, to countenance things every way beneath her, and dan- gerous to her subjects, he procured this to be put out of her power, by a short law drawn by his direction. But when the great measures aimed at were once adjusted, the Chancellor supposing that what remained * Stowe, Holiushed, Speed. f Buruet, Collier, Sfrype. t Godwin, Burnet, Heylin. GARDINER. 493 for accomplishing the whole of the Queen's plan, might be compassed more effectually after the marriage, the Queen on the 5th of May came to the Parliament, and, having given her consent to fifteen bills, dissolved that assembly.* All obstacles to the maniage being now removed, and the circumstances of the house of Austria making it necessary to hasten it. King Philip put to sea, and arrived towards the close of July at Southampton, escorted by a considerable fleet, which however was obliged to pay homage to that of England in the narrow seas ; such was the temper of those tmies, and the vigour of that administration.f He proceeded with a numerous train of nobility from Southampton to Winchester, where he was received, and splendidly entertained by the Bishop; on St. James's day, the tutelary saint of Spain, he was by that Prelate solenmly married to the Queen in the ca- thedral, the Emperor Charles V. resigning to hmi the kingdom of the two Sicilies, and many nominal sovereign- ties, upon the marriage. ;{: In his way lo London the King took Windsor, where he was installed Knight of the Garter, and made his entry into this capital on the 1 ] th of August, 1554, with prodigious inaguiricence, and, like all new Princes, with universal acclamations § The Chancellor well knowing this fair weather would not continue long, resolved to avail himself of it while it lasted, and therefore called a new Parliament about the middle of November the same year. A very little after the session begun. Cardinal Pole came into England, not much to the real good liking either of the King or Chan- cellor. But the Queen being set upon it, and the new House of Commons having the same bigotted spirit with the old one, a solemn deputation was sent to fetch him over. Lord Paget and Sir William Cecil being two of the commissioners. His attainder, in the reign of the late King Henry VII I. was reversed with as much facility as it was made, and with much the same consideration.^ To prevent his falling into the same inconveniency that Wolsey had done, he had a licence, under the Queen's broad seal, to execute his functions as the Pope's legate. » StnTje's Memorials, vol. III. t Sir William Monsou's Naval Tracts, J Codwin, Stowe, Speed, § Godwiu's Aunals. ^ Strype, Fuller, Burnet. 494 GARDINER. When these advances had been gradually made, a sup- plication was presented from both Houses to the King and Queen, that the nation might be reconciled to the See of Rome ; which being granted ^o\. 30, 1554, the request of both Lords and Commons was signified in the presence of their Majesties, to his Holiness's legate, by the Lord High-Chancellor the Bishop of Winchester ; when the Cardinal, after a long oration, solemnly absolved them, and received the people of England once more into the bosom of the Catholic Church.* By these gra- dations all things were brought back to their old situation; and the sanguinary laws, for repressing what they called heresy, revived and carried into execution. Thus the Bishop of Winchester paid the full price of his exaltation to the ministry, and obtained, in spite of all difficulties, all that the Queen had desired. t But the joy ensuing on this was quickly troubled by the bloody persecution set on foot in almost all parts of the kingdom,^ whether by the advice, and with the entire concurrence, of the Bishop of Winchester, as many his- torians affirm, it is but just should be largely discussed. We have more than once touched this matter of the strong imputations upon this Bishop, for his cruelty to the Pro- testants ; indeed in most of our histories, his character is represented as very odious in this respect. In the first place we shall observe, that there is a double charge agauist him, that he was the author of the doctrine of persecution in Queen Mary's reign ; and next, that lie was active and zealous in carrying this doctrine into execution ; with respect to the former it is very positively asserted, that when Pole advised the Queen to rely upon fair means for brinoing- men back to the Romish Church, to reform the lives of the Clergy, and to take other steps of the same mild nature ; Bishop Gardiner opposed this, and prevailed so far, as to bring the Queen to consent, that the weapons of the law, rather than the arguments of the Gospel, should be employed to reduce Heretics to the Catholic Church. This Bishop Burnet having transcribed from otliers, adds, that this advice proceeded from his oivn abject and servile spirit.^ * Burnet's Hist, of the Reformat. Vol. II. t Heylin, Fuller, Burnet. + Fox's Acts and Monuments. § Hist, of the Reformat, vol. II. p. 2C9, GARDINER. 495 With respect to particulars, he is charged to have condemned Dr. Robert Farrar, Bishop of St. David's, who was burnt with great cruelty in Wales ; the like accusation we find with respect to Dr. John Hooper, Bishop of Gloucester, with this aggravating circumstance, that it proceeded from private resentment for what Hooper had done against him in the former reign. To him, is chiefly ascribed the burning Father Latimer, once Bishop of Worcester, and Dr. Nicholas Ridley, Bishop of London ; and he is farther said to have been a persecutor of Archbishop Cranmer, with a view of get- ting into his Archbishopric; and that it was no better motive than this, which afterwards engaged him to protect and prolong that prelate's life, in order to defeat the views and expectations of Cardinal Pole, and thereby gain time for himself to equal him in one, to deprive him of another, and to supplant him in a thud dignity, by procuring from Pope Paul the Fourth, a Cardmal's hat with the Legantine Power, and his nomination to the See of Canterbury, which would indeed have rendered him not equal only, but superior to his master Wolsey. Besides these, there are many lighter imputations, such as his driving abroad the Duchess of Suffolk, and other Protestants of distinction, by his menaces ; and his expressing the most violent resentment agamst the exiles in general, though he well knew that they only fled to be out of the reach of his severity. After reporting fairly what has been asserted, in order to render the portrait of this great man as hideous and deformed as it is possible, we are obliged in justice to consider what may be said in exteiuiation, both of the general and particular charges, and in doing this, we shall content ourselves with appealing to the common sense and candour of the intelligent and attentive reader, and the authorities of Protestant writers ; for as to the Papists, they exceed as much on the other hand, and bestow upon him praises as little consistent with truth, as the flaming invectives of some of his enemies, so that no man of an impartial disposition, can ever prevail upon himself to give an implicit belief to either. It is strange that the Bishop of Winchester should oppose the milder measures of Pole, when he came over vested with le&an- tme power, considering, that before he had this, that Prelate himself was possessed of almost equal authority, 496 GARDINER. which he exercised in quite another manner. We have observed in the text, that the House of Commons in the second Parliament of Queen Mary's reign, expressed a furious zeal for the old religion, and had actually prepared a bill for reviving the old Law of the six Articles, the passing which was prevented by the dissolution of that Parliament when Gardiner was Prime-Minister.* Of this law the Protestants in general were so much afraid, that John Fox, in the name of the exiles, penned an epistle in Latin to the Parliament, in which he told them they had a Queen, who, as she was most noble, she was ready to listen to sound and wholesome counsel ; and that they had a Chancellor too, who, as he was learned, so he was not of a rough nature, if uninfluenced by the counsels of others. His own words are very elegant and pathetic. Porto, hahetis ad hoc Reginam, iit Nobilissimam, ila ad Sana ^ salubria qu&que ohsequacem Principem. Habetis i)' Cancellarium, ut doctrina prastabilem, ifa natura von improbum, si quorum absint concilia. He goes on to insinuate, that as among animals there are some born to create trouble and mischief to the rest ; so there wanted not of mankind, a race by nature turbulent and cruel, and formed to disturb and destroy, by their intrigues, both Church and State. It was from them therefore that Fox and his associates then dreaded those mischiefs that after- wards followed. But it is strange logic to infer, that because Bishop Gardiner, by a hasty dissolution of that Parliament, prevented that bill from passing, therefore he was the author of cruel counsels, and not the person, who by an Act of another Parliament, had the power of persecuting put into his hands. Before the proceedings of the Protestant Bishops for religion, the Popish Prelates, who were to prosecute, went, not to Westminster, or Winchester-house, but to Lambeth,f where they received their instructions, and all the bloody things that were afterwards done, were done by commissions from the person, who is said to have given those mild counsels ; and it is acknowledged, even by Bishop Burnet, who makes Gardiner the author of these cruelties, that he grew very soon weary of them, and refused to have any farther hand in them, reproaching * Echard's Hist, of Eng. p. 320. t Collier's Church History, vol. II, p. 379. GARDINER. 497 Bonner for his butcher-like disposition, in pursuing them as he did.* Would it not have been natural in Bonner and his associates to vindicate the Cardinal and them- selves, by recriminating ; and if they had done so, is it possible that the world should not have heard of it? besides, in another proceeding, when the prisoner charged the Bishops with misleading the Queen, and drawing her against her will to these severe courses, they very round'y asserted the contrary, and that themselves were rather compelled by her.f Indeed, whatever is said from John Fox, of Gardiner's giving cruel advice, is in a good measure contradicted by what Strype delivers from the authority of records, and of the directions from Lambeth before-mentioned, which it is necessary we should produce for our own justifica- tion. ;{: " In these instructions there are several strictures, that make it appear, Pole was not so gentle towards the Heretics (as the professors of the Gospel were then styled) as is reported, but rather the contrary, and that he went hand in hand with the bloody Bishops of these days. For it is plain here, that he put the Bishops upon proceeding with them according to the sanguinary laws lately revived, and put in full force and virtue. What an invention was that of his, a kind of Inquisition, by him set up, \\ hereby, not a man might escape that stood not well affected to Popery ? I mean his ordering books to be made and kept, wherein the names of all such were to be written, that in every place and parish in England were reconciled ; and so, whosoever were not found in those books, might be known to be no friends to the Pope, and so to be proceeded against. And indeed, after Pole's crafty and zealous management of this reconciliation, all that good opinion that men had before conceived of him vanished, and they found themselves much mistaken in him, espe- cially seeing so many learned and pious Gospel Bishops and Ministers imprisoned, and mai tyred under him, and by his commission. Insomuch, that now the people spake of him, as bad as of the Pope himself, or the worst of his Cardinals." • Hist, of the Reformat, vol. II, p. 304. t See the History of Jolin Rogers's Martyrdom in Fox's Acts and Monumeiits. t Memorials of Archbishop Cranmcr, p. 3i(i-i7. Kk 498 GARDINER. We will now proceed to the particular charges. As t^i Dr. Robert Farrar, the account given of him by Bishop Godwin, who lived in tliose times, and knew well what he wrote, is this.* " lie was a man of a rigid temper and rough behaviour, which drew on him much trouble, even in King Edward's days, and was now perhaps his destruction: for having been preferred to that dignity by the Duke of Somerset, after his death, this good and learned man, by the unhappy moroseness of his manners, which even bordered upon arrogance, raised against himself accusers. Two of these, who were Bishops afterwards under Queen Elizabeth, easily prevailed with the faction against Somerset, to get Farrar imprisoned. Thus being in custody at Queen Mary's accession to the throne, he was brought before the Bishop of Winchester, and it is very probable, that by a little temper in his answers, and a discreet regard to the times, he might have saved himself, without wrong to his integrity, from the hands of bloody men, as several had done, who were not engaged in the cause of Lady Jane, nor had any other way affronted the patrons of Popery, whose flight was therefore connived at, or if they were taken, they were soon discharged again, at the intercession of their friends. But Farrar, swayed by his natural severity, and ungoverned passion, gave such bold and provoking answers to the Bishops, that it is not to be admired it went so hard with him." It is therefore his commitment only, that is to be attributed to the Bishop of Winchester ; for as to his trial, conviction, and the terrible cruelties afterwards exercised on him, they are to be placed to the account of Dr. Morgan, Bishop of St. David's ; however, from the foregoing account, it appears, that Bishop Godwin thought with John Fox, that Gardiner was not naturally ill tempered, and that a little civility, which certainly is not incompatible with Christianity, might have opened a passage for this Prelate to escape the flames. In reference to Bishop Hooper, we are told by Strype,"!* that he was extremely hated by Gardiner, not only as an earnest reformer of religion, but for having been one of the witnesses against him in the time of King Edward, Life of Queen Mary, p. 349-50. t Memorials, vol. Ill, p. 179. GARDINER. 499 I'or this, it is said, that he was exceedingly ill used in prison. Bishop Godwin gives another account of this matter; he says, that he had been very instrumental in procuring Bonner's deprivation,* and adds, which now probably proved his ruin, it is very likely from hence, that Mr, Strvpe put Gardiner for Bonner: and though he tells us afterwards, that he transcribed the circumstances he mentions from a letter of Bishop Hooper, in which he styles Gardiner, Quel's eiiemi/ and mine ; yet as that letter is not placed in his appendix, we have no opportunity of seeing whether Gardiner is there mentioned by name, or whether the person to whom that character is given, is not left to be discovered from circumstances, which poiiit us not to Gardiner but to Bonner. It cannot however be denied, that the Bishop of Winchester sat in judgment upon this Prelate, in the church of St. Mary Overie, near his own house, but then he sat as a commissioner, with twelve other Bishops ; and though Mr. Strype does not insist upon what was said by any of the rest, yet lie admits that Winchester both offered a pardon, and laboured all he could to convince Hooper, that nothing dangerous to his conscience was expected from him ; which propo- sition he rejected with great disdain, and the Bishop of Winchester, as his commission obliged him, pronounced sentence. In this, without doubt, he acted severely, and against the sentiments of humanity ; but as things were circum- stanced, it is not easy to see how he could act otherwise, or how the blood of Bishop Hooper, lay more at his door, than that of the other Bishops, or the blood of others put to death under colour of heresy, in the time of Henry V 1 1 1. ; at the doors of such Bishops as afterwards changed their sentiments, and became martyrs for the same opinion that those held whom they formerly condemned. These were dismal and dreadful times, when a zeal, that was certainly not according to knowledge, prevailed strongly in the minds of men, and induced them, under the colour of promoting the Gospel, to act exactly in the same manner as the Jews did against those who lirst preached it. It may however be inferred from hence, that being a vice of the times, it ought not, with peculiar vehemence, to be * Life of Queen Mary, p. 349. Kk'2 500 GARDINER. ascribed to any particular man. Bishop Gardiner, to be sure, had his share in these barbarous proceedings, yet he had but his share, and ought not therefore to bear att the reproach. Bishop Burnet says, that by this time he was convinced severity would not do, and that refusing to meddle any more with condemnations, he left them to Bonner.* Yet it was some months after this, that Latimer and Ridley were burnt at Oxford; with which, the Bishop of Win- chester, is by the same writers, reported to be highly pleased, and to have been so eager to receive the news, that he delayed his dinner until the post came in ;t which how well founded a report it is, we shall hereafter have occasion to enquire. In the mean time let it be observed, how the same writers vary this man's character, he had borne five years imprisonment in the reign of King Edward, besides the loss of his Bishopric and all his other preferments, rather than stoop to make a submis- sion ; and yet his advising these cruelties, is ascribed to his servile and abject temper, apt to be wrought on by the same means^. Then he becomes a brutal persecutor, taking pleasure in the miseries and misfortunes, not only of his fellow creatures, but of some who had been his intimate acquaintance; yet the acts or judicial proceed- ings plainly prove, that he took all the pains in his power to'' persuade those who were tried before him to accept of pardon. At length, it is said, he was thoroughly distasted at persecution, because he saw it did not answer his end, but instead of drawing the people to, drove them from, Popery ; and yet we find him some months after, hav- ing a better stomach to the blood and slaughter of men, with whom he had lived before in intimacy, than to his dinner : this is not only to make him a bad man, but a beast, and those who would be inclined to believe him ever so Nvicked, will find it hard to reconcile this to his weakness, or that again to the great things which he performed, or the character he had with some of the best and wisest amongst the Protestants. In respect to Cranmer, all that is said of the Bishop of Winchester's conduct towards him, is upon a supposition of the original author's sagacity, in judging of that Prelate's * Hhi, of the Reformat, vol. 11, p. 304. t Echard's Hist, of Eng. p. 323. GARDINER. 501 tJioughts, and penetrating into the secrets of his heart ; for nobody has Uie confidence to say, that he owned he preserved Cranmer's life to spite Pole, or to get possession of his See, to which, by the way. Bishops of Winchester rarely aspire. Let us now hear a few things on the other side. Very soon after King Edward's death, a rumour prevailed, as if the Archbishop had changed his senti- ments;* in answer to which, he drew up a kind of manifesto, which was published without his consent, by the indiscretion of his friends. Upon this, he was brought before the council where Gardiner presided, there he boldly owned the paper, said, he meant to have enlarged and strengthened it, and to have posted it upon the gates of St. Paul's. He was, notwithstanding this, discharged, contrary to all men's expectations, but by the Bishop of AVinchester's advice ; and if the Archbishop had followed the counsel of his friends he might then have withdrawn ; we are farther assured, that Gardiner proposed removing him from his dignity, and allowing him a pension for his support in a private state of life. When he was attainted of high-treason by Parliament, for the share he had in Queen Jane's business, he had a pardon granted him. Such was the treatment of this great Prelate, while Gardiner had the sole direction of affairs ; and after this, when the supreme power in ecclesiastical affairs was trans^ ferred to Cardinal Pole, he had still authority enough to preserve the Archbishop's life, and it is allowed he did preserve it, and there let the matter rest. As to the Duchess of Suffolk, what is related concerning her, runs thus;i- "This lady being most zealous for the Reformation in the reign of King Edward VI., Stephen Gardiner, after he was restored to his Bishopric of Win- chester by Queen Mary, sent for her husband in the first year of her reign, and among some questions touching his religion, asked. Whether the lady, his wife, was now as ready to set up mass as she had been to pull it down, when in her progress, she caused a dog in a rochet to be carried, and called by his name ? whereupon, being ad- vertised by his friends, that the Bishop meant to ca)l the Duchess, his wife, to an account of her faith, and * Strypc's Memorials of Archbishop Cranmer, p. 304-5, t Holinshed's Chipnicle, p. 1143-44, o0'2 GARDINER. foreseeing danger, he procured the Queen's licence to travel beyond sea, under colour of such debts as were due from the Emperor to the late Duke of Suffolk, his laoy's former husband. And having obtained it, passed the seas at Dover, in June the same year, leaving her behind, who, in January following, went disguised from her house in Barbican, a«d passing to Leigh, in Essex, privately touk shipping, and after much danger met her husband in the Duchy of Cleves." Jf there was any thing haish m what the Bishop said to Mr. Bertie, it must con- sist m puttmg him in mind of an action no ways suitable to that great lady's quality. It is not pretended, that the Bishop of Winchester, either impeded their retreat, or persecuted them after they were abroad ; it is true, that some injuries were afterwards offered them, which obliged them to fly, with some hazard to their lives, but this was after the Bishop of Winchester was in his grave. We are also told, that the Bishop frighted the famous John Fox* out of England, at a time, when he was tutor to the Duke of Norfolk's grand-children ; but, as in this matter, all is ascribed to Fox's own suspicions, though it might be a reason why he did not easily forgive that Prelate, yet it ought not to reflect any stain upon his character. After all, what is here collected remains entirely under the censure of the reader, who in every case, without question, will distinguish which are facts, and which are conjectures. Certain it is, that, to this time, our Prelate had not discovered any thing of this persecuting disposition. He is indeed reputed, by many of our historians, a great dissembler jf but in this, acted quite another part. In all public transactions he professed himself always of the same opinion with the council, and did not aim at screen- ing himself from popular odium, by putting on a cloke of moderation. But, in all the trials, where, by virtue of Cardinal Pole's commission, he was obliged to be, he was exceedingly a&siduous to shew the prisoners, that, in the matter of the Real Presence, which was most insisted on, they might easily save their lives, by complying * Sec tht Life of John Fox, written by his. son, prefixed to the 2u(l. vol. of his Acts and Monuments. t See Fox's Acts and Monuments, And Fuller, Burnet, and Strype, from him. GARDINER. 6(j?j with subscriptions drawn in very general terms ; until, by foul language, they convinced him that he had to do with men who were as little to be wheedled as frighted out of their principles.* This surely proves that he was not desirous of severities, or persecuted for the sake of gratify- ing a cruel temper, or to revenge past injuries.^ And that such Protestants as were of milder natures, and content to reserve themselves for better times, when driven to distress, were well received by him, and not barely screened, but encouraged and protected, without offering any violence to their consciences farther than locking them up, and committing the key to the custody of then- own discretions, which 1 may very safely affirm is a point out of dispute.! There was, without doubt, very great confusion amongst those that had made a figure in the court of Kins; Edward VI,, and who were sincerely Protestants when they saw Queen Mary fixed upon the throne, and how strong her inclinations were to the Popish Religion. But, however, there were some very eminent men, who by behaving witli great moderation and decency, preserved themselves from trouble, without making shipwreck of their consciences ; and of these, not a few stood indebted for their safetv,and somethmg more, to the protection afforded them by the Bishop of Winchester. Amongst these was Sir William Cecil,§ afterwards the great Lord Burleigh, who had been twice Secretary of State, and of whom it was sug- gested, that he furnished the reasons of policy set forth in his master's will in favour of Queen Jane, Some troubles he met with, which were not very sharp, but lived afterwards not only in peace and honour, but might also have been secretary again if he would have complied ; and though he declined this, because of the condition, yet it was without incurring the Queen's displeasure, or the loss of Gardiner's friendship, with whom he went over to Calais, in the last year of that Prelate's life, and remained upon perfect good terais with him to the last. Sir Thomas Smith, who was also Secretary to King Edward, was, by the favour of Gardiner, permitted to * As in the oases of Farrar, Hooper, and Latimer. t Iraputed to him by Fox and others. X Strype's Life of Sir Tbos. Smith. $ From Cecil's own Diary. 504 GARDINER. live in a state of learned privacy, which he affected without any enquiry into his religious principles, and with a pension of ^£100. a year, which in those times was a considerable sum, for his better support,* though he had a good estate of his own. Yet both Cecil and Smith had formerly opposed the Bishop, one at court, and the other at the University, but without any thing of rudeness or asperity ; which Gardiner was so far from remembering, that he treated them both with the utmost kindness and respect. We may add to these, the celebrated Mr. Ascham, another Secretai-y of the Latin tongue, con- tinued in his ofiice, as indeed he well deserved, and his salary increased by this Prelate's favour, which he fully repaid by those grateful and elegant epistles to him, that are extant among his works, which do equal honour to both, and which will be read with pleasure as long as tliere continues any taste for style or sentiment. But let us hear how honest Mr. Strype represents this matter, with respect both to Smith and Ascham, his words are these :f " This must be remembered to this Bishop's commen- dation, among the many evil tilings that asperse and blacken his name to this day. Nor must the like favour, or a greater, be forgotten by him, shewn to such another learned and grave Protestant friend, and contemporary with Smith: I mean Roger Ascham, which I must have leave to mention here. Whom the Bishop of Winchester did not only spare, but called to court, and preferred to be Secretary of the Latin tongue to Queen Mary. W horn for his learning in the languages, and inicomparable faculty of a clean style and beautiful writing, he greatly loved, and obliged with many benefits. And when Sir Francis Englefield, Master of the Waids and Liveries, a fierce Papist, had often cried out upon Ascham to the Bishop, as an Heretic, and fit to be rejected and punished as such, he never would hearken to him, either to punish him, or remove him from his place. Thus lived two excellent Protestants under the wings, as it were, of the sworn enemy and destroyer of Protestants, Ascham and Smith, to whom we now return again." The same plain spoken writer, in an account he gives * English Baroncttage, vol. Ill, p. 3J8. t Life of Sir Thomas Sraitlj, p. 65. GARDINER, 505 us of the adventures of one Undeihill, a gentleman of the band of pensioners, and a zealous Protestant, has the following passage, as to what happened when the Queen was going to be married :* '* Then was there preparing," says he, ** to go with the Queen to Winchester : and all the books of the ordinaries were perused by the Bishop of Winchester and the Earl of Arundel, two great Papists, to consider of every man ; and one would think Underbill should have hardly escaped now. Sir Humphrey Rad- cliflfe, lieutenant of the band, brought unto them the book of the pensioners. Which when they overlooked, and came unto Underbill's name. What duth he here, said the' Earl of Arundel ? / knoto no cause why he should not be here, said Radcliffe, who also was secretly a favourer of the Gospel. He is an honest man, and hath served from the beginning of the band, and was as forward as any to serve the Queen in the time of Wyat's rebellion. Let him pass then, said the Bishop. Well, said the Earl, z/oa may do so, but I assure your lordship, he is an arch-heretic. Thus he passed the brunt." This is a strange proof of our author's position, that Bishop Gardiner was a great, that is, a bigotted Papist ; and the ingenuous Dr. Fuller, has no less strange a proof of his being a most invenomed persecutor ; perhaps the reader will not be displeased to see that too, thus then our ecclesiastical historian writes :+ " In the Diocese of Winchester, consisting of Hamp- shire and Surry, I tind no great impression from Stephen Gardiner the Bishop, and much marvel thereat. It may be, this politician, who managed his malice with cunning, spared his own Diocese, fox like, preying farthest from his own den ; indeed he would often stay behind the traverse, and send Bonner upon the stage ; free enough of himself, without spurring, to do mischief, to act what he had contrived. Yea, I may say of Gardiner, that he had an head, if not an hand, in the death of every eminent Protestant : plotting, though not acting, their destruction. And being Lord Chancellor of England, he counted it his honour to fly at stout game indeed, contriving the death of the lady Elizabeth, and using to say, that it was was vain to strike at the branches, whilst the root of all *Memoriabi,vol.III,p.65. t Church Hist, of Britain, cent.XVI.b.viii.p.l7. 506 GARDINER. Heretics doth remain. And this good lady was appointed for the slaughter, and brought to the shambles, when the seasonable death of this butcher, saved the sheep alive. " However, as bloody as he was, for mine own part I have particular gratitude to pay to the memory of this Stephen Gardiner, and here I solemnly tender the same. It is on the account of Mrs. Clarke, my great-grand- mother, by my mother's side, whose husband rented Farnham-Castle, a place whither Bishop Gardiner retired, in Surry, as belonging to his See. This Bishop, sensible of the consumptionous state of his body, and finding physic out of the kitchen more beneficial for him than that out of the apothecary's shop, and special comfort from the cordials she provided him, did not only himself connive at her heresy, as he termed it, but also protected her, during his life, from the fury of others. Some will say, this his courtesy to her, was founded on kindness to himself. But however, I am so far from detaining thanks from any deserved or just cause, that 1 am ready to pay them, where they are but pretended due on any colour." After the coming of Cardinal Pole, it is not impossible that the Archbishop of Canterbury being deprived, and he nominated to that See,* with the legantine authority in his hands, Gardiner might have less weight in ecclesiastical affairs, more especially if, as some say. Queen Mary considered him rather as a statesman than a priest, and looked on Pole as a confessor for religion, and a saint in morals. t If this was at all the case. Bishop Gardiner did wisely not to contend with him ; for, besides the privilege of his high birth, and his dignity, it was visible enough that he would be supported by a great party amongst the Clergy, and the hot men in the House of Commons, who, by restoring the Pope's supremacy, and reviving the laws against heresy, had made that cause their own. At least there is something so probable in this, and it accounts so well for the subsequent behaviour of the Chancellor, that it certainly deserves to be impar- tially considered. — Towards the close of the year, it was strongly reported, and indeed generally believed, that the Queen was with child, for which rejoicings were made, * Collier's Church History, vol. II, p. 371. t Burnet's History of the Reformation, vol. IJ, p. 242. GARDINER. 507 and prayers appointed for her safe deliver)'. The Chan- cellor made a right use of this wrong notion; he persuaded her majesty to set several prisoners at liberty, that had been near a year in confinement, and for that purpose went in person to the tower,* Jan. 18, 1555, and dis- charged the Archbishop of York, Sir Edward Rogers, Sir James Crofts, Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, Sn- Ed- ward Warner, Sir George Harper, Sir William Saintlow, Sir Gawin Carew, Sir Andrew Dudley, William Gibs, CuthbertVaughan, John Harrington, Esqrs., Mr.Tremain, and others. One of these had a little before taken the liberty of expostulating with him very freely, notwith- standing \vhich he had (beyond his expectations perhaps) his liberty amongst the rest. His son [Sir John Harring- ton] has given us, in an account of this adventure, some passagesf relating to Bishop Gardiner, very well worth notice. The person hinted at, is Sir John Harrington, of Kelston, who wrote for the use of Henry Prince of Wales, a kind of supplement to Bishop Godwin's Cata- logue of English Bishops, and gives us therein an account of Bishop Gardiner's sending his father to the Tower, for carrying a letter to Queen Elizabeth, and obliging that Princess to discharge his mother for being a Heretic ; but notwithstanding this, the reader will find he was no bitter enemy to that Prelate, but rather inclined to treat him, as a gentleman should, with impartiality and candour. Thus he writes,;]; after tianscribing some of the hard things that had been said of Gardiner, by the martyrologist Fox and others. ** Yet that I speak not at all in passion, I must confess, I have heard some as partially praise his clemency and good conscience, and namely, that he was cause of restoring many honourable houses overthrown by King Henry the Eighth, and in King Edwaid's minority. The Duke of Norfolk, though Mr. Eox saith, that Gardiner made him stay long for his dinner one day, yet both he and those descended of him, were beholden to him, with the House of Stanhope's, and the Lord Arundel of Wardour ; and I have heard old Sir Matthew * Stow's AnnalSjp. 626. t Harrington's Brief View of the State of the Chinch of England, p. 43, i Brief View of the State of the Church of England, p. 46, 47, 4S. 508 GARDINER. Arundel say, that Bonner was more faulty tTian he, and that Gardiner would rate at him for it, and call him ass, for using poor men so bloodily ; and when 1 would maintain the contrary, he would say, that my father was worthy to have lain in prison a year longer, for the saucy sonnet he wrote to him from out of the Tower ; which sonnet, both because it was written in defence of Queen Elizabeth, and because, if I be not partial, it is no ill verse for those unrefined times, and toucheth the matter I enforce ; I will here set down, pre-supposing, that in the eleven months before, he had sent him many letters and petitions full of reason, that could not prevail for his liberty. The distressed prisoner writeth this rhyme :" I. At last withdraw your cruelty. Or force the times to work your will ; It is too much extremity. To keep me pent in prison still. Free from all fault, void of all cause. Without all right, against all laws. How can you doe more cruel spight. Than proffer wrong and promise right ? Nor can accuse nor will acquight. II. Eleven months past and longer space, I have abid your divelish drifts ; While you have sought both man and place. And set your snares with all your shifts; The faultlesse foot to wrap iu wile, With any guilt by any guile : And now you see that will not be. How can you thus for shame agree. To keep him bound you can set free ? HI. Your chance was once as mine is now, To keep this hold against your will ; And then you sware you know well how, Though now yon swearve, 1 know how ill. But thus the world his course doth passe. The Priest forgets a Clerk he was ; And you that then cry'd justice still. And now have justice at your will. Wrest justice wrong against all skill. IV. But why doe I thus coldly plaine, As if it were my cause alone ; When cause doth each man so constraine, As England through hath cause to moane ? To see your bloody search of such, Whom all the earth can no way touch. And better were that all your kind. Like hounds iu Hell with shame were shriu'd, Then you had might unto your mind. GARDINER. 509 B'lt as the stone that strikes the wall, Sometimes bounds back on th' hurler's head ; So your foul fetch, to your foul fall, May turn and noy the breast that bred. And then such measure as you gave. Of right and justice look to have. If good or ill, if short or long. If false or true, if right or wrong, And thus till then I end my song. The three months next ensuing, Bishop Gardiner was employed in carrying the laws lately revived against Heretics into execution, and sat often (to his eternal disgrace), by virtue of a commission from Cardinal Pole as the Pope's Legate, at Winchester-house, Southwark, to examine such as were brought before him.* Yet we are told that he soon grew weary, and would proceed no farther, upon which this cruel and invidious task was put upon Bonner ; neither was it long before he grew relax, until quickened by orders from the council, and other measures. -f- The Queen, or it may be the Chancellor, •foreseeing that sooner or later the nation might be obliged to take part in the war between the Emperor and the French King, if it continued, it was resolved to send over commissioners of the highest rank, to a sort of congress that was to be held at Calais, in order to mediate a peace. ;{: Cardinal Pole went over on behalf of the Pope ; the Bishop of Winchester, the Lord Aiundel, and Lord Paget, on the part of the Queen of England. § They departed May 18, 1555, and while they were employed in this negociation the Pope died, and the Queen wrote most pressing letters to her commissioners, to engage the powers with whom they were treating to consent that Cardinal Pole should be raised to the Papal dignity.^F But neither in this, or any thing else, could her ministers succeed ; and therefore, after a fruitless stay of some weeks, at a great expence, returned June, 26.|| During the Chancellor's absence, the great seal was put into the hands of William, Marquess of Winchester ;** and from * Strype's Memorials, vol. Ill, p. 231. t Burnet's Hist, of the Reformat, vol. II.p. 31 1. t Stowe's Annals, p. 626. § Burnet's Hist, of the Reformat, vol. II, p. 310. ^ From the Queen's Letter on thi.s occasion. || Cecil's Diary. •* Holin-shed's Chronicle, vol. II, p. 1286. 510 GARDINER. the council books it appears, good use was made of it for stirring up the persecution ; for quickening of which, "writ after writ was issued, and letters directed to the nobility and gentry, as well as clergy, exciting them to give their attendance, with their servants, at the burning of Heretics;* so that we see this cruel Jiame raged mbst when the Bishop was abroad, and greio still higlier after his death. Upon his coining home he declared plainly he would have no farther hand in severities, and therefore those apprehended in his Diocese were removed into that of London, and so put under the jurisdiction of* Bonner,'!' who in a short time fell off again, and had fresh reprimands from the King and Queen for his relaxation and lenity. We may, from these instances, perceive that some made their court to the Queen by promoting those cruel proceedings, and that they were neither pressed, nor could be impeded, by the Bishop of Winchester. J In matters of government his influence was still without diminution, and according to his advice a Parliament was summoned to meet in October ;§ for it was one of his maxims, to have short sessions and frequent Parliaments. He had projected some additional security for Church and Abbey lands, which, by a well-timed address from the Convocation to the Cardinal, which he put into his hands himself, he had in some measure preserved to all who possessed them ; and this project was afterwards brought to bear by his friend Mr. Secretary Petre.^ October 21, 1555, he opened the session with a judicious speech ; and was there again on the 23rd, which was the last time of his appearing in that assembly. || Towards the close of this month he fell ill, and continued to grow worse and worse to the 13th of November, 1555, when he departed this life, about the age of 72.** As to the time of his decease the dispute is not great about it, but the manner of it is far from being settled. In those times, such was the eagerness and heat of most writers, that scarce any extraordinary person went to his * Stiype, Burnet. Collier, t Burnet's Hist, of the Reformat, vol. II. p. 153. t Remarks on the Hist, of the Reformat, p. 191. § Godwin's Anuals. ^ Strype, Burnet, Collier. || Burnet's Hist, of the Reformat. vol.IT, p.320. ** From an original Letter of Mr. Crycb, to the Earl of Shrewsbury. GARDINER. 511 grave without a prodigy. In that great Chronicle which goes under the name of Holinshed,* though in the latter editions there was much added by Abraham Fleming, we have the following passage inserted from John Fox, and the reason that we take it from thence is, because this Chronicle being chiefly consulted by the abridgers of English History, the substance of this passage has been often retailed to the world for an undoubted truth. *' During this session of Parliament, Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester and Chancellor of England, died, at his house called Winchester-palace, beside St. Mary Overie's, in Southwark, Nov. 9, whose corpse was shortly after solemnly thence conveyed to his Church of Winches- ter, and there buried. The manner of whose death why should I blush to blaze as I find it by report. One Mistress Monday, being the wife of one Master Monday, secretary some time to the old Lord Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, a present witness of this that is testified thus, openly reported in the house of a worshipful citizen, bearing office in this city, in words and effect as followeth. The same day when as Bishop Ridley and Master Lati- mer suffered at Oxford, being about the 19th of October, there came to the house of Stephen Gardiner the old Duke of Norfolk, with the aforesaid Monday, his secretary above named, reporter hereof. The old aged Duke there waiting and tarrying for his dinner, the Bishop being not yet disposed to dine, deferred the lime until 3 or 4 o'clock at afternoon. At length, about 4 o'clock, cometh his servant posting in all possible speed from Oxford, bringing intelligence to the Bishop what he had heard and seen, of whom the said Bishop diligently enquiring the truth of the matter, and hearing by his man that fire most certainly was set unto them, cometh out rejoicing to the Duke. Now, saith he, let us go to dinner; whereupon they being set down, meat immediately was brought, and the Bishop began merrily to eat ; but what followed : the bloody tyrant had not eaten a few bits, but the sudden stroke of God his terrible hand fell upon him, in such sort as immediately he was taken from the table, and so brought to his bed, where he continued the space of fifteen days in such intolerable anguish and torments, Holiushed's Chronicle, vol. II, p. 1130. 512 GARDINER. that all that mean while, during those fifteen days, he could not avoid by ordure, or urine, or othersvise, any thing that he received ; wheieby his body being miserably inflamed within, who had inflamed so many good martyrs before, was brought to a wretched end. And thereof, no doubt, as most like it is, came the thrusting out of his tongue, so swoln and black with the inflammation of his body. A spectacle worthy to be noted, and beholden, of all such bloody burning persecutors. But whatsoever he was, seeing he is now gone, I refer him to his Judge, to whom he shall stand or fall. As concerning his death, and manner thereof, I would they which were present thereat would testify to us what they saw. This we have all to think, that his death happened so opportunely, that England hath a mighty cause to give thanks to the Lord therefore; not so much for the great hurt he had done in times past, in perverting his princess, in bringing in the six articles, in murdering God's saints, in defacing Christ's sincere religion, &c., as also, especially, for that he had thought to have brought to pass in murdering also our noble Queen that now is. For whatsoever danger it was of death that she was in, it did no doubt proceed from that bloody Bishop, who was the cause thereof. And if it be certain, which we have heard, that her highness being in the tower, a writ came down from certain of the council for her execution, it is out of controversy that wily Winchester was the only Daedalus and framer of that engine. Who no doubt in that one day had brought this whole realm into woful ruin, had not the Lord's most gracious council, through Master Bridges, then the lieutenant, comijig in haste to the Queen, certified her of the matter, and prevented Achitophel's bloody devices. For the which, thanks be to the same our Lord and Saviour, in the congregation of all English Churches, Amen." There are many exceptions to the truth of this account, which, in common justice to this Prelate's memory, ought to be mentioned. Strype very justly observes, that both the time and place of his death are mistaken ; since he did not die on the Qth. but on the 13th of Nov. at two in the morning ; neither did he die at Winchester-house, but in Westminster.* Yet Strype does not observe another * Memorials, vol. Ill, p. 270. X 1 o GARDINER. 51.' mistake, which is that of the day when Latimer and Ridley suffered at Oxford, which was not the 19th of October, but the ]6th; so that here is at least a week gained towards making the judgment more probable. Then the suppression of urine is expressly said to have continued 1 5 days ; whereas, according to his manner of stating it, it must have lasted 21 at least; and had the story been true, and the dates rightly placed, it must have lasted 27. This, however, is not all ; the Bishop of Winchester, as Chancellor, opened the new Parliament October 21st, and was there again on the 23rd, a week after the death of the two martyrs ; at whose death it is not likely he should rejoice, if what Heylin says be true, that he studied to prevent it,* One of the exiles abroad, who laboured to expose Gardiner all in his power, charges him with straining his authority, in offeiing Latimer a pardon without the knowledge of the Queen or council. f But to come closer to the point, the old Duke of Norfolk, who waited so long for his dinner, as his secretary reported, who waited with him, died in the month of September, 1554, that is, thirteen months before this transaction hap- pened. '\. His death was a thing of great notoriety, the Queen and court, out of respect to his memory, going into mourning. One would think that Fox might have known this as well as another, since he lived long in that Duke's family, and went abroad but a very little before his death. ]n reference to the latter part of this account, it may not be amiss to observe, that the honest and impartial historian, John Speed, who was furnished with the best materials from some of the most considerable persons in this kingdom, ascribes the ill usage of the princess Elizabeth, and the advice given to take her off, to the Lord Paget ;§ and asserts, that King Philip was ever after diffident of him, and those of his party. A certain Popish writer does indeed pretend to let us into the secret of the affair; he says, that Sir Thomas VViat's plan for an insurrection was sent to the lady Elizabeth in a bracelet; that this was discovered by the Bishop of Winchester, but * Hist, of the Reformat, p. 227. t New Book of spiritual Physic. i Stiype's Itlemorials, vol. Ill, p. 200-1. Echard's Hist, of Eng. p. 320. t Chronicle, p. 828. Ll 5J4 GARDINER. that that lie pushed it no farther than to persuade her to submit herself to the Queen. But the silence of Camden, in the account he gives of her sufterings before her acces- sion to the crown, as to all these facts, leaves them not a little doubtful. It must be acknowledged, that Fox is not only the author that has given the manner of his death the air of a judgment, for John Bale* goes even farther than he, affirming that he was informed by a letter written from England, '' that his disease was hydrops acidus &^ prodi- giosus scabies, a sharp dropsy and prodigious leprosy, taken, as was commonly reported, by drinking or whoredom. For he had indulged much to both those vices in his life-time. f In his sickness he stunk like a Jakes, his breath not to be endured, his body distended, his eyes distorted and turned inwards ; during his illness he spake little but blasphemy and lilthiness, and gave up the ghost with curses in his mouth, in terrible and inex- pressible torments," &c. He likewise adds, that he left o£30,000. in ready money behind him, besides plate and rich furniture. Dr. Thomas Cooper, who was himself Bishop of Winchester in Queen Elizabeth's time, and published his Chronicle within five years after Gardiner's death, sets it down simply, and without any of these strange circumstances.;]: He charges the death of Latimer and Ridley expressly upon Cardinal Pole ; and though he gives a very particular account of the ill usage of the lady Elizabeth, yet he does not ascribe it in the least to Gar- diner. Bishop Godwin^ asserts that he died of the gout. Dr. Fuller,^ as we have seen, ascribes his end to a consumption. In a book compiled by the direction of Archbishop Parker, || he is also said to have died of the gout or rheumatism ; the lower parts of his body being mortified, smelt very offensively. We are told by Bishop Strype's Memorials, vol. Ill, p. 281. t It will be recollected that, this is an assertion without even the shadow of proof. This mode of consigning a man to infamy, however obnoxious liis tenets as a Romanist, is uncandid and ungenerous in the extreme. — Edit. t Chronicle, fol. 371. § De Praesulibus Angliae, p. 237. % Church Hist. cent. XVI. p. 17. 1| Antiq. Britan. Eccles. p. 517. GARDINER. 515 Burnet,* " he had great remorse for his former life ; and Day, Bishop of Chichester, coming to him, and comforting him with the assurance of justification through the blood of Christ, he answered him, he might speak of that to him, or others in his condition, but if he opened that gap again, and preached that to the people, then farewell altogether. H e often repeated those words, Enavi cum Petro, srd uo)i fievi cum Fetro : I have erred with Peter, but I have not wept with Peter." He died at the royal palace of Whitehall, f about one in the morning ; and about three the same morning, his body was carried over to Winchester-house, from whence the funeral was performed. j; His death was a great loss to the Queen his mistress, who found no minister that could manage her affairs so well, or keep her on so good terms with her Parliaments, from whom, during his ad- ministration, she received nothing, but lived uj>on the settled ordinary revenue of the crown, with some help it may be from the treasure brought over by King Philip. But this course was speedily altered, and from that hour dissatisfaction and complaints began. § The clergy had also a great loss in him ,• they depended much on his wisdom, and no less on his experience, but most of all on his caution and due regard for the law, by which they might be kept out of the reach of a premunire ; nor did he deceive their expectations in this, taking care while he lived that Cardinal Pole should do nothing within this realm, but by authority under the broad seal of England as well as that of St. Peter. 51 Those who were affectionate to that government had a great loss in him, for he kept things together; and, by steering steadily and keeping a good countenance, CJ" preserved a degree of respect which can never be preserved where there is a Jiuctuation of councils. His pen also was of no small use, since in polemical writings he was inferior to none of his contemporaries, and with one party (few have it with more) had a high reputation for learning from the many books he had penned. It is, without doubt, a very ditiicult task to attempt Hist, of the Reformat, col. xi. p. 320. t Then called York-place.— Edit. X Strype's Memorials, Vol. III. p. 229_ $ Godwin, Heylin, Strype. ^ Memorials, vol, III. l12 516 GARDINER. giving the reader an account of the writings of this Prelate ; some few of them indeed were published with his name, and concerning them there is no dispute. Others are without any name, and yet there are good reasons to induce us to believe they fell from his pen; and others again have the names of other men set before them, though they were in reality penned by this Bishop. We will, however, manage the matter as well as we can, and give the reader as just and as. correct a catalogue of his writings, as the best enquiry we could make has put in our power. The first piece published by our author, was his treatise De vera Obedientia, (i. e.) Of true Obedience, Lond. 1534, 1535, 4fo. at Hamburgh in 1536, 8uo. with Bishop Bonner's epistle prefixed, in which several strong things are contained against the Pope's supremacy, and in support of the King's divorce from Queen Katherine. We have before told the reader the nature of this work, which induced the author to speak rather as an orator than as a logician ; yet some of his arguments are not easily answered, though delivered with great plainness and moderation. He suggests, that the policy of the Church, in every kingdom, was partly spiritual and partly temporal ; that, with respect to the former powers, they came from God ; and for the latter, since they could not be executed without the consent, so it is impossible they should come but from the civil magistrate. He urges, that princes lose their sovereign dignity if they are not supreme in all causes over their subjects, and that therefore their supre- macy makes a part of their sovereignty ; when therefore novelty is objected to this doctrine, he says it goes no farther than this, that a new term is employed in speaking of an old right. He positively asserts,